Dark Ages - Clan Novel 03 - Cappadocian

Wellington Almeida de Oliveira (order #2110448)
189.89.28.44
Dark Ages and Vampire Fiction

from White Wolf
The Dark Ages Clan Novel Series

Dark Ages: Nosferatu by Gherbod Fleming
Dark Ages: Assamite by Stefan Petrucha
Other Dark Ages Fiction

Dark Tyrantsby Justin Achilli &.Robert Hatch (editors)
The Erciyes Fragments by C. S. Friedman
To Sift Through Bitter Ashes by David Niall Wilson
To Speak in Lifeless Tongues by David Niall Wilson
To Dream of Dreamers Lost by David Niall Wilson
The Clan Novel Series

Clan Novel: Toreador by Stewart Wieck
Clan Novel: Tzimisce by Eric Griffin
Clan Novel: Gangrel by Gherbod Fleming
Clan Novel: Setite by Kathleen Ryan
Clan Novel: Ventrue by Gherbod Fleming
Clan Novel: Lasombra by Richard E. Dansky
Clan Novel: Assamite by Gherbod Fleming
Clan Novel: Ravnos by Kathleen Ryan
Clan Novel: Malkavian by Stewart Wieck
Clan Novel: Giovanni by Justin Achilli
Clan Novel: Brujah by Gherbod Fleming
Clan Novel: Tremere by Eric Griffin
Clan Novel: Nosferatu by Gherbod Fleming
Also by Andrew Bates

Year of the Scarab: Heralds of the Storm
Year of the Scarab: Lay Down With Lions
Year of the Scarab: Land of the Dead
For all these titles and more, visit www.white-wolf.com/fiction
189.89.28.44
Andrew Bates
AD 1204
Third of the Dark Ages Clan Novels
189.89.28.44
Author: Andrew Bates

Cover Artist: John Bolton
Series Editor: Philippe Boulle
Copyeditor: Anna Branscome
Graphic Designer: Kieran Yanner
Cartography: Conan Venus
Art Director: Richard Thomas
62002 White Wolf, Inc. All rights reserved.
No part of this book may be reproducedor transmitted in any form or
by any means, electronic or mechanical-including photocopy, recording,
Internet posting, electronic bulletin board-or any other information storage and retrieval system, except for the purpose ofreviews,without permission
from the publisher.
White Wolf is committed to reducingwaste in publishing. For this reason, we do not permit our coven to be "stripped" for returns, but insteadrequire
that the w h o l e h k be returned, allowing us to resell it.
All persons, places. and organizations in this bodi4xcept those clearly
in the public domain-arc fictitious, and any resemblance that may seem to
exist to actual persons, places, or organizations living, dead, or defunct is purely
coincidental. The mention of or reference to any companies or products in
these pages is not a challenge to the trademarks or copy~&ts concerned.
White Wolf and Vampire are registered trademarks of White Wolf Publishing, Inc. Dark Ages Vampire,Dark Ages b i t e , Dark Ages cappadocian,
Dark Ages Larombra, Dark Ages Nosferahr, To Sift Through Bitter Ashes, To
Speak in Lifeless Timgues, To h e a m of Dreamers Lmt, Dark T-ts,
The
Erciyes Fragments,Clan Novel Toreador, Clan Novel Tzimisce, Clan Novel
Gangrel,ClanNovelSetite,ClanNovelVen~~~,ClanNovelLssombra,Ch
Novel Assamite, Clan Novel Ravnos, Clan Novel Malkavian, Clan Novel
Giovanni, Clan Novel BNjah, Clan Novel Tremere, Clan Novel Nmferatu,
Year of the Scarab, Heralds of the Storm, Lay Down With Lions, and Land of
the Dead are aademarks of White Wolf Publishing, inc. All rights reserved.
ISBN 1-58846-819-4
First Edition: November 2002
Printed in Canada
White Wolf Publishing
1554 Litton Drive
Stone Mountain, GA 30083
www.white-wolf.com/fiction
189.89.28.44
Fur George Alec Efinger
189.89.28.44
189.89.28.44
189.89.28.44
U LLIILLDL 3aCn
a i u puiagc
UIC
g;lcaLcar VI b i i i w u a u
LLLLLO,
claiming boundless treasure for themselves and making

the Byzantine Empire their own. For the Greeks of the
city, it is a time of defeat, outrage and despair.
Away from the eyes of men, vampires lurk on both
sides of the conflict. The predators of the Byzantine night
have found their city tom open and Michael, the ancient
vampire who led them, destroyed. In hopes of finding the
Dracon, an ancient vampire powerful enough to restore
the dream of Constantinople, the vampire Malachite has
traveled to Mount Erciyes in Anatolia. There he consults
with Constancia, known as the Oracle of Bones, an elder
of the so-called Clan of Death, the Cappadocians.
Meanwhile, back in Constantinople, rumors spread
of a new crusade headed for Egypt. A powerful European
vampireHugh of Clairvaw-supposedly hears the voice
of the Virgin Mary in his visions and calls his ilk to take
the Cross. For Matkus Musa Giovanni, another member
of Clan Cappadocian, that might prove to be a problem..
..
189.89.28.44
Part One: Constantinople
10
Part:Two: Mount Erciyes
86
Part Three: Cairo
144
Part Four: Bahariya Oasis
19s
189.89.28.44
Lonstantrnopie
Chapter One
Constantinople
14 April, 1204
Markus Musa Giovanni roused his considerable bulk
from slumber even as the sunset stained the western sky.
He was not normally such an early riser, but this was far
from a normal time. His rest during the past two days had
been disrupted by the terror and pillage that swept the
city above.
Standing at the center of a storm of change, he lacked
a clear view of which way the winds blew. Too many possibilities existed to allow easy insight into his best course
of action. Markus had spent the previous night weighing
options. While he had at least narrowed his choices, none
of the alternatives that remained was without risk.
Markus could return home, to Venice and to his family. Safe from the ravages Constantinople suffered this
night, he could relate all that he had learned during his
years in the Queen of Cities. Alas, there was precious little
worth telling. He had yet to succeed at what he had once
thought was a laughably simple task. And to stand before
the familial patriarch, the great Augustus Giovanni, with
nothing more than excuses in hand.. .?
Markus dismissed the thought. He could claim that
the challenges he faced were greater than anyone had
expected, but that was nothing more than pathetic
10
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
whining. I t would be tantamount to admitting he was

not worthy of the dark gift given him. At the very least,
he would be an embarrassment, his name a joke among
the family, spurned even by the shades who whispered
in the deep chambers where the Giovanni performed
their necromantic studies.
Instead, Markus could remain in Constantinople. He
could see what opportunities for discovery presented themselves in the wake of the massacre still raging throughout
the great citys streets. The secrets he had been charged to
find might more easily be gleaned under cover of violence.
Yet to stay would expose Markus to mortal-and immortal4anger. His blood was more potent than that of many
who bore the mark of Caine, but Markus was still young
as vampires considered such things. Despite his power, he
was not invulnerable. He might find that which he had
sought for years, only to suffer ultimate destruction on the
verge of triumph.
A third option-to flee, spending his nights far from
familial responsibility and physical danger-was never
more than a fleeting fancy. Markus was many things, but
a coward was not one of them.
Sandwiched between the twin specters of admitting
failure and chancing final death, Markus was not eager to
commit to either course.
Yet lurking here accomplishes nothing. A grimace of resignation stretched across his broad features. He was a
Giovanni, and a Cappadocian. In the search for the ultimate secrets of life and death, failure was unacceptable.
The time for planning is done.Now is the moment to act.
Look,Falsinar! A handful of Greeks approach. Ready

the stone.
You are certain they are Greeks?
Eyes like a hawk, my friend. You can tell by their
armor; see ?
Andrew Bates
11
189.89.28.44
You misremember your features, Beltramose. You

have a nose like a hawks beak, but your eyes are no sharper
than a wooden spoon.
I forgive you such a hurtful jibe, Falsinar. Your words
are formed from the envy you hold for my unmatched
beauty and intellect.
Aye, unmatched indeed. I have yet to meet a man
either as hideous or as ignorant as yourself.
PoorFalsinar. Count yourself lucky that I am such a
kindhearted soul as to accept you as my friend.
Indeed, Beltramose. God is surely punishing me for
some great sin.
Ah, look now. We have missed our chance. They
have decided not to try our door.
Donot despair. See there, just turning yonder comer?
What? Ah, but they look to be Venetian. Would
God forgive us for striking at our own countrymen?
I do not see why He would bother with us now of all
times. Besides, look how they come unerringly for the lone
stout door that remains standing on this street. Only the
suicidal would dare try to gain entry to our humble tower.
Truly, I can fmd no fault with your logic, my friend.
On the count of three, then?
I am at your command, good Beltramose.
Markus Giovanni heard pounding from the heavy,

banded door two floors above his hidden lair. Even as he
reached the landing, shouts of surprise erupted outside,
followed by a thunderouscrash. The ground shook at some
impact, but lock and hinges remained firm.
Since the door remained secure, Markus spared a
glance at the opposite wall of the squat tower that comprised the remainder of his home. Those who wished to
gain entry from the street could not know that a significant portion of the towers other side had tumbled in. That
hole overlooked a series of ruined buildings to which the
12
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
tower was once attached, part of a Venetian merchants

warehouse complex. The buildings still gave off a thick
billow of smoke from the conflagration that had claimed
them the previous day. Markus suppressed a shudder. Deep
in his lair beneath the city, he had been safe from the
deadly flames. Still, the bones of the blackened structures
were grim reminder of how easily all things might fall no
matter the care taken in their construction.
The cries outside of pain and panic roused Markus
from contemplation. He slipped the rest of the way up the
stone steps and entered the towers top room. Peering out
the jagged hole on the street-sidewall, two men sniggered
at one another as they levered another stone block into
position.
The city is in flame, Markus observed, and all you
fools can think to do is drop stones on looters?
The man on the right jerked upon hearing Markuss
basso rumble. The other fellow lacked the strength to hold
the stone in place and barked in surprise as it fell three
stories. Ignoring the renewed screams of outrage from below, the man on the left looked over at Markus.
Ah, Signure awakens at last. You have a decision,
then?
I have.
Falsinar and Beltramose huffed up the last few steps

to the tower roof. Markus had sated himself with the victims of their rock-dropping stunt. It was left to the pair to
remove the bodies and lessen the chances that other looters would take an interest in their abode. Markus stood at
the towers far side, backlit by the fires encroaching on
the Great Bazaar. The men moved opposite their master
and took a post over the towers front entrance, leaving
their lord to his privacy.
Andrew Bates
13
189.89.28.44
That is something I have never grown used to,

Beltramose confided. He nodded to Markus, who murmured at the air.
Falsinar looked over. Aye, well. What is it his kind
say?Different realms of being?
It makes the things no less disquieting to be around.
Hmm. And yet, Falsinar said, tapping a contemplative finger against his lips, our gracious lord and master
appears to have no problems trafficking with their ilk.
Beltramose frowned. What a revelation! Truly, my
friend, your insight is without limit.
I must say that your compliment seems less than
genuine.
You know that I hold you in regard equal to that
which you show me, good Falsinar.
Indeed? Falsinar quirked a bushy eyebrow at the
taller man. Perhaps we should each consider ourselves
insulted, then.
Beltramose uttered a surprised gasp, his intended reply forgotten. He leaped to one side and shuddered, eyes
darting in a mix of panic and outrage.
Falsinar cut off his chuckle in the face of Beltramoses
murderous glare. Apologies, my friend, but you looked
like a distressed stork, flapping about like that. One of his
pets having fun at your expense again?
Went right through me. Like being doused with
ice water. Beltramose shuddered. Why do they never
bother you?
Perhaps because I am resigned to the inevitable,
while you retain a sliver of hope.
It is true that, compared to yourself, I am an incurable optimist. Yet I would never be mistaken for hopeful.
Falsinar shrugged. Still you think that your fate will
be other than that shared by our unseen friends. That our
fine liege will not some day add you to his collection. You
have yet to grasp that it is the price men such as ourselves
must pay.
14
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Preparations complete, Markus made a dismissive

gesture. The seven shades bound to his service flitted away
at speed, compelled to fulfill his commands without delay. He approached Falsinar and Beltramose with purpose,
moving quietly for all his bulk. Infantino claims that the
Obertus monastery was sacked last night, not long after
the crusaders breached the walls. He spied some activity
within tonight, however. It is likely that some of the monh
have returned to see what they may recover, now that the
crusaders have moved on to the city proper.
Markus looked to the west. The Monastery of St.
John Studius lay nine miles distant, within the citys outer
walls built on the orders of the Emperor Theodosius 11.
The monastery would not have been visible from the
tower, even without the thick billows of acrid smoke and
clouds of ash falling like black snow around them. Although he didnt see the glance that Falsinar and
Beltramose exchanged, Markus knew his men well. You
need not worry yourselves, gentlemen. Remain here and
guard the tower. Infantino and the others will offer me
sufficient protection.
You are certain? Falsinars voice was strong, but
Markus saw the bright flicker of relief in the mans aura.
Reading such auras was just one more gift of the blood in
Markuss unliving veins, and one more reason not to return to Venice empty-handed.
Get some rest. I expect that there will be more than
enough tasks to keep you both busy upon my return.
Markus smiled. If you get bored, perhaps more looters
will oblige you with some sport.
Markus had to stoop to fit within the low underground

passage. Thanks to a silent warning from Infantino, he
was not surprised when two figures emerged from dark
cracks in the tunnel walls. The oil lamp in his thick fist
revealed two men in the simple robes of monks. One stood
Andrew Bates
15
189.89.28.44
two yards before him, the other a similar distance behind.

Monks they were, but their piety was a mockery of true
faith. A sharpening of focus and Markus confirmed by the
brilliance of their auras that they were mortal-ghouls,
servants of the Obertus Tzimisce.
lsxe. Ektopizui pan sudie! one said.
Among Markuss many scholarly talents was an affinity for language. He translated the Greek words without
effort: Halt. Take yourselfaway from here withaU speed. He
replied in kind, speaking like a native Byzantine. My
apologies, brother. I do not mean to trespass. I come merely
to offer assistance in these times of danger.
Danger indeed, the other sneered. It appears you
are the one in need of aid.
Markus held his tongue, considering his reply. The
Obertus Tzimisce sect were scholars of a sort,not unlike
Markuss own Cappadocian clan. In contrast to the
Cappadocians study of death, the Tzimisce pursued a
misguided hope of finding transcendence within flesh
and bone. Their so-called research being often degenerate and cruel, Markus normally had little interest in
dealing with their kind. Pentaza pamoneros-depraved
in the extreme, as the Greeks would say. Despite this,
the Obertus sect and their high abbot Gesu had gathered a most impressive collection of scholarlyworks-the
secret Library of the Forgotten. Markus had learned of it
only recently, piecing together fragments of conversation over scores of nights spent ingratiating himself to
the local undead. Though eager to peruse the librarys
contents, he had yet to gain access to its well-protected
stacks. He had hoped the chaos following the crusaders
rampage might give him the chance.
While the presence of this welcoming committee
made it likely that things of interest lingered in the remains, the ghouls antagonism suggested he would find
no more success than in previous visits. Markus forced
down the sudden, violent surge of frustration. Gratifying
16
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
as it would be to smash his way past these mortals, giving

vent to the Beast would accomplish nothing constructive.
Please, brothers, quarrels enough exist elsewhere in the
city. Inform Brother Gem of my presence-
The monks cried out in sudden anger. Plumes of silver churned within their auras, signifying intense grief.
You are not worthy to speak that name! the rearward
ghoul spat.
Some tragedy has befallen the powerful Gesu! Curiosity gripped Markus. I am known to him; trust that
my interests-
Your interests are plain enough. A figure stepped
into the outermost edge of the lamps light-a lady of
power and influence, clad in fine damask and with a
stately demeanor that made the meager tunnel look
even more dingy. Though aged, beauty had not fled
her. Yet a deathly pallor revealed her as one of the
undead-indeed, as one who shared the same lineage
as Markus. Lady Alexia Theusa, mistress of death, elder of Clan Cappadocian.
Upon their first meeting, shortly after he had come
to Constantinople, she made it clear that she did not trust
the motives of his family, the Giovanni. That Alexia was
the primary teason Markus had come to the city in the
first place made that revelation all the more galling. Instead of being a hoped-for fount of wisdom and dark arts,
she had become the main impediment to his success.
Lady Alexia, Markus said, cursing his poor timing.
of course she is here-she must be helping to gather whatever
treasures survived the suck.
Though Alexia had no great love for the Tzimisces
cruel practices, she held a vast thirst for knowledge that
transcended matters of personal taste. In fact, as one of
the vampires resident in Constantinople since its very
founding, Alexias patronage had helped establish the Library of the Forgotten.
Andrew Bates
17
189.89.28.44
Which made it even less likely Markus would lay eyes

on a single tome. Still, he was not one to admit failure
while he retained thought and purpose. Shadows flickered along the walls as the lamp moved with his bow. I
appreciate that you harbor suspicions toward my family.
As I have said in the past, the Giovanni bear you no ill
will. Indeed, we share-
We share nothing, sir. Her voice remained gentle,
but held an edge that cut through his words like an
executioners blade. As with every other offer you have
made, my response is the same. Your assistance is neither
requested nor desired.
Imperious crone! His lips curled in his neatly clipped
beard, barely restraining a snarl. He might have persuaded
Gesu or one of the other vampires protecting the Library
of the Forgotten. But she will not even allow me the chance!
Through a growing haze of anger, Markus sensed
something... an undercurrent of danger lacking in previous encounters with Alexia. She was not known to be
confrontational, but she was as capable of violence as
any vampire. And these nights of chaos offered the perfect chance to remove the thorn from her side that was
Markus Giovanni.
His sense of the violence simmering in the elder vampire shocked Markus back to lucidity. With a voice steady
only through great effort, he said, You have made yourself very clear, Lady Alexia. I regret that we could not
come to terms.
Markus backtracked after another bow, forcing the
rearmost monk back into the hiding hole to give sufficient room for his massive form. Markus saw the
triumphant glint in Alexias eyes as she slipped into the
shadows cast by his retreating light. Just as he could sense
her surface emotions, Markus knew Alexia had read his
own frustration... and his fear.
18
Cappadocia n
189.89.28.44
Chapter Two
Constantinople
15 April, 1204
Were he mortal, Markus would still set a brisk pace.
He was a mountain of a man, legs like tree trunks eating
almost two yards at every stride. Even as a youth in Venice
a century before hed been big-large but powerful and
deceptively fast-eaming the nickname lorso, the bear.
Entry into the ranks of the undead had only increased
this stamina further.
Though hardier than any mortal, Markus had no interest in testing himself against the men who savaged
Constantinople this night. Trained in the art of combat
he might be, but Markus preferred to avoid physical conflict. He was a scholar first and foremost, and turned to
violence only when logic or persuasion failed. It did help
that Markus cut such an imposing figure that others were
usually willing to listen to reason. Still, that was not possible this night. There was no reasoning with those who
overran Constantinople, nor with those who waged a futile effort to defend their fair city.
just as there is no reasoning with that witch Alexia,
Markus thought. Would that 1 could cast as& parley and
take up arms against her!

Gratifying as the fantasy was, he was not so foolish as to
oppose her directly. She was far older, more powerful, and
more established in the city thanhe. Since she operated from
such a position of strength, Markus felt caution was called
for. He would lair outside the city and plan in safety.
Markus spared no concem for his men as they moved
north through the dark city streets. Falsinar and Beltramose
received small draughts of his potent blood from time to
Andrew Bates
19
189.89.28.44
time. This gift made the two retainers more than mortal-ghouls, in the parlance of the undead. Stronger and
sturdier than an average man, they could keep up, though
they had no breath to spare for idle banter.
Silence was preferable anyway, as the sack of
Constantinople had reached fever pitch. Anyone they
encountered would care little that Markus and his men
were allied neither with Latin crusader nor Byzantine defender. Invisible mouths whispered soundlesswords in his
ears, guiding him around the clusters of armed men scrambling through the ash-covered streets.
Infantino and the other ghostly slaves Markus had
bound into his service over the course of his unlife were
assets, but they were not infallible. He and his ghouls had
covered just ovet half the distance to the northern wall
when a voice rang out. Markus bit back a reprimand; the
shades would be punished later for their oversight. The
hidden sentry was of immediate concern.
The cry came again, louder and more demanding.
French, Markus murmured,eyes scanning the street
with preternaturalsharpness. Crusader. There, behind the
shuttered window. He demands our colors and allegiance.
We investigated the forces when they arrived months
ago, Signore,Falsinar said. Choose a name and we are
on our way.
Unless I happen to choose the very ones we have
just run into. No; we have no time for delays. Beltramose,
shut this fool up. Markus stepped forward, calling out in
French a few delaying platitudes that covered the sound
of leather swinging in the darkness.
The sentry forgot some of his caution upon hearing
the familiar tongue of his homeland. He opened the shutter a crack for a better view of the strangers below. An
iron pellet sped through the crack and smashed into the
crusaders temple, cutting off his final words in mid-sentence. Beltramose stuffed the sling back into his belt and
20
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
hoisted his pack even as the watchman fell to the attic

floor in a clatter of armor.
Their destination, the Port of Neorion, was but a short

distance past the citys northern wall. Markus hoped to
slip through, take a small boat, and traverse the Golden
Horn to a hiding spot less likely to be engulfed in flame or
overrun by frenzied Latins. A score of enraged crusaders
thundering after them had other ideas.
Markus ordered the ghosts ahead as he led Falsinar
and Beltramose on a mad dash. Their chances were poor
if the shades did not find what he needed. Luckily, Rina,
the ghost of a young Pisan girl Markus had very carefully
murdered and bound some forty years ago, came back with
a promising option. Markus did not hesitate. He dashed
after the spirit, smashing through a partially collapsed shed,
down a side street, and into a burned-out building. Once
part of the Byzantine military barracks, the building was
long ago refitted as a warehouse for Latin trade goods. Most
recently, it had served as a poor hiding place for some of
the neighborhoods Latin residents hoping to avoid the
rampage engulfing the rest of the city. Someone had put
the place to the torch. The dozen or so unfortunates had
barred themselves within too securely to escape the hungry flames.
Sharing lineage with the invaders offeed tkse poor souls
110 protection, Markus noted. No m
aw. Their bodies will
serve my needs as well as any Greek.
Apologies, Beluamose gasped as he crouched, hands
on knees. Did not.. . realize-
Save your breath. Needing to breathe only to converse and pass for the living, Markus spoke as easily as if
he were lounging in the family estate. The fault lies with
the spirits for missing that cursed sentry.
Not to mention. ..the fellows companions... on
the.. floor below, Falsinar added between gulps of air.
Andrew Bates
...
21
189.89.28.44
A glare from Markus made it clear this was not the

time for levity. It was bad enough that the watchman,
felled by the pellet from Beltramoses sling, had tumbled
from the attic atop his compatriots and roused them to
action. Even WOW, Markus and his meh:had stumbled
across two additional groups of Frankish crusaders as
they fled. It would make for an amusing story some other
night, but now the possibility of disaster remained too
immediate. The damage is done. Now we deal with
the consequences.
How.. .long?Falsinar managed. He slumped against
one soot-covered wall, like Beltramose trying to recover
from their mad sprint.
Markus pulled a thin blade. Afew minutes. Infantino
and the others should delay our vengeance-minded friends
sufficiently. Still, you must protect me if we are interrupted
before I finish.
The two mortals nodded. Despite their having run so
far with laden packs, Markuss blood gift was fast returning the ghouls breath and strength.
Falsinar and Beltramose left their packs by the wall
and moved to the buildings scorched doorway. The fires
scattered through the Latin Quarter cast sufficient light
on the area. Falsinar took a pull from a wineskin as he
loosed his falchion in its scabbard. Handing the skin to
Beltramose, he unhooked his crossbow from its strap and
readied a quarrel. Beltramose drank as well before checking the edge on his long sword. He leaned the blade against
the wall for easy access, then withdrew the leather sling
from his belt and loosened the drawstring on his pouch of
iron pellets.
Behind them, Markus gave the sprawled, blackened
bodies one more look, then drew the long knife across
his opposite palm. The cut was a cold white mouth until
he willed forth the blood. Reaching out, he sprinkled
vitae upon the corpses. A string of Latin words tumbled
22
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
from his lips as the red pearls fell upon the dead, and the
corpses jerked as if each phrase and each droplet were a
hammer blow.
Compelled by Markuss will, vampiric blood suffused
the bodies and,fmed scorched mLscles and ligaments to
re-knit. Channeled by Cappadmian magic, dark energy was
drawn from the netherwarld to quicken carbonized flesh.. .
...and the first of the corpse knights stirred to action.
Falsinar and Beltramose chuckled to one another,

enjoying the cries of confusion as frustrated crusaders
chased phantom sounds.
Still harbor unwelcoming thoughts toward the
masters unseen slaves? Falsinar inquired.
Hrmph. They have their uses. But I shall never grow
used to trafficking with things I cannot see or touch.
And yet you never tire of the company of women.
Do not strain yourself so much attempting humor,
my friend.
My apologies. True, you have no trouble seeing the
fairer sex. And their disdain does differ from being bereft
of physical contact.
Curious. A wicked smile bloomed upon
Beltramoses face. I never faced any such disdain from
your sister.
Falsinar choked out a noise between hilarity and outrage. He covered his mouth when a trio of armored forms
tumed the comer. Ah,my fraternal indignation must bide
for the moment, he muttered as the crusaders began systematically checking the ruins. Our Frankish friends
appear to have tired of chasing phantoms.
Indeed. They will be on us within moments. See
if- Beltramose stopped. Falsinar had alsoheard the noises
from further within the darkened room. Sounds of scraping and uneven footsteps, of hollow grunts and groans,
that multiplied and drew closer.
Andrew Bates
23
189.89.28.44
You may find ghosts disquieting, Falsinar whispered,

his face pale and devoid of the humor of a moment before, but perhaps it is better not to see our allies.
Sir Eustace of Vend6me was frustrated. His lord,

Count Louis of Blois, had entrusted him with guard duty.
Protect the Gate and Port ofNeorion. Watch for any heathens trying to flee with treasures that rightfully belonged
to the Church. Dispatch any reinforcements coming to
aid in Constantinoples defense.
Truly, entrusted was much too generous a term.
Eustace knew the duty for what it was: punishment. The
handful of refugees he and his men had encountered in
the Latin Quarter this night had little more than the
clothes on their backs. As for reinforcements, there was
n o chance of that. T h e crusaders had broken
Constantinople. Individuals remained, but nothing approaching a force to be feared.
No, this pedestrian detail was meant to remind
Eustace of his place. Count Louis liked to play his men
against one another, subtly encouraging them to jockey
for position and favor, like some living chess game.
Eustace had little problem with that. He was born
with more than his share of ambition and he played the
game well. But ever since the crusaders put Isaac and
Alexius on the throne as co-emperors of the Byzantine
Empire the previous summer, Eustace could seem to do no
right in the eyes of his liege. This scut work was simply
the latest in a string of menial tasks hed suffered through.
He had come to the conclusion that Louis was testing his
mettle, just as God tried Job. It only made sense, considering Eustaces proven talents. Still, it didnt make
enduring the dull tasks any easier.
Especially tonight. Louis and the others were advancing through the city, gathering untold richeefor the glory
of God and the Church, naturally. Eustace and the unfor-
24
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
tunate men lumped into this assignment with him would

be lucky to collect the odd goblet when their brethren
were through.
He was at last coming to terms with his duties when
three men of martial skill and laden with large sacks slew
a sentry while Eustace and his men took a rest from their
patrols. The shouts during the chase had brought more
men to his aid, but the three cowardly Greeks had gone
into hiding at the base of the walls that separated the
quarter from the port. They were slipping from one
burned-out structure to another, making just enough
noise to send Eustace's increasingly angry warriors dashing hither and yon in pursuit. Toying with them, like
Count Louis himself.
Suffering Louis's caprices was one thing; being the
sport of a handful of stinking heathens was another altogether. Eustace corralled his men and began a more
systematic search. Those Greeks had to be carrying something of value, and Eustace was determined to possess it.
Eustace and his lieutenant heard the clash of blades
from the next street over. He called out to the rest of the
men and charged. A worm of disquiet squirmed in his belly
when he heard screams-screams in French and German.
Had the Greeks launched some kind of ambush?
Rounding the comer, Eustace choked back a cry of
his own.
Blackened horrors out of nightmare attacked the crusaders. Things with skin split and cracked like a boar left
too long on the spit, tendons creaking and bone grating
with every movement. They swung with blade and clawed
hands at Eustace's panicking men, advancing without
pause despite the Franks' flailingefforts to beat them back.
Eustace heard a torrent of prayer and realized the
words came from his own lips. Faced with the unholy, the
young crusader worshipped in earnest for the first time in
long memory. The prayer bolstered his quavering soul. He
Andrew Bates
25
189.89.28.44
raised his blade high and bellowed praises to God. Eustaces

lieutenant stood fast as well and joined in the cry. A handful of the fleeing crusaders stumbled in their retreat as they
heard the words of faith and purity.
The dead things came forward-at least a dozen, their
notched swords and hooked fingersdripping with crusader
blood. Yet the knight from VendBme held his ground. His
voice grew stronger and his surviving soldiers came to the
call. They formed a ragged line against the monstrous enemy, voices rising in a unified call to the Lord.
Distant fires in the burning city cast faint illumination on the nameless Byzantine street as warriors of Christ
clashed with the soulless dead.
Markus watched his corpse knights tear into the crusaders. One of the Franks made a valiant attempt to rally
his men, but the gesture proved futile. The animated bodies fought with a ferocity that defied description.
Less than ten minutes after it had begun, the battle
was done. Freshly slain remains littered the street along
with the blackened corpses of the temporarily resurrected. Markus Musa Giovanni stepped from the
burned-out warehouse and summoned the remaining
five corpse knights to his side. Murder incarnate, the
walking dead hungered to be free from the one who,
through dark ritual and power of his cursed blood, had
woken them and now bound them. He maintained iron
control to hold them in tine. He would dissipate the
death energies after the corpse knights cleared a path
through the Port of Neorion.
Falsinar and Beltramose shouldered their packs and,
with not a little trepidation,ventured onto the street. Stepping gingerly to avoid the many splashes of gore, the men
followed their lord from the city of Constantinople.
26
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Chapter Three
West of Constantinople
23 April, 1204
Eight nights in the wilderness not far from ravaged

Constantinople left Markus and his men in poor spirits.
Venetians were renowned as traders, willing to travel anywhere in search of new markets. These three were no
different, although Markus journeyed in search of scholarly knowledge rather than conventional trade goods.
Travel aboard ship and in caravans involved a certain lack of luxury, to be certain. But hunkering in the
chill and damp of spring with no creature comforts and
on constant guard for marauding crusaders and fleeing
Byzantines? It was a new experience, and by no means a
pleasant one. Markus weathered the ordeal better than
his mortal retainers did by dint of his preternatural constitution. Falsinar and Beltramose bore up as well as two
city dwellers could, but days of guarding the rude hole
that served as Markuss lair and nights of shivering, fitful
sleep in the same small cave took their toll.
Markus spared little sympathy for their discomfort.
The men had endured more challenging circumstances in
the past, and would surely do so in the future. A more
pressing matter commanded his attention than listening
to Falsinar and Beltramose complain.
During his years in Constantinople, Markus had
learned of many items that his extended family would be
eager to possess. In the nights following the flight from
the city, his bound spirits-Infantino, Vesta, Hartmut,
Viator, Domnola, and Rina-were his eyes and ears in the
chaotic Queen of Cities. The ghosts gathered information on the condition of various estates, churches, libraries
Andrew Bates
27
189.89.28.44
and their contents. Their observationsconfirmed that almost everything of note had been looted, destroyed, or
spirited from the city. Unfortunate, to be sure, but Markus
was confident that a certain cache remained hidden within
the bowels of Constantinople.
Problem was, hed been stymied in every attempt to
date to track that particular cache to its source. The reason was simple enough: Markus sought the lair of his fellow
Cappadocian, Alexia Theusa. He had hunted Alexias
haven for years, ever since her adversarial position became clear. Markus continued trying to win her over, of
course, but he was not adverse to raiding Alexias lair if
thats what it took to uncover her secrets.
I t was proving quite a challenge. Vampires were
paranoid about keeping their havens secret. They had
no greater fear than being exposed during the day, while
they were at their most vulnerable. Still, with the secret resource of phantoms at his command, Markus had
reasoned it was only a matter of time before he found
Alexias private nest. After losing two shades in the
course of his investigations, he had been forced to reevaluate the matter.
Now, at last, it appeared that the perfect opportunity
to make his move had come.
You are certain she is gone, then? Beltramoseasked

around a mouthful of rabbit fresh off the spit. Markus had
forbidden any fire from the first night of their bivouac,
lest smoke during the day or light during the night reveal
their position. Arising this evening,he found that Falsinar
and Beltramose had staged a minor revolt. The fire was
small, barely sufficient to roast a rabbit felled by a bolt
from Falsinars crossbow. The ghouls were quick to point
out that they only considered building it due to the overcast sky. Markus gave them their little victory. This was
their last night at the hideout anyway.
28
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
I am reasonably confident, yes. Infantino and the

others have spied her from time to time over the past few
nights, in the rare moments she does not conceal herself
from their sight.
Falsinar washed down his own rabbit with a gulp of
bitter wine. Given the trouble they have tracking her,
how can you be sure she has left Constantinople?
Lady Theusa is powerful, but she is not omnipotent. Considering the pains I have long had in keeping
her under surveillance, a better use of resources was in
order. Rather than trying to follow her, I directed
Infantino and the others to watch those she might have
reason to contact.
And one of them said that she was leaving?
%etter. She left with one of them. Falsinar and
Beltramose passed the wineskin between them, sharing a
toast to their lords cleverness. From what Infantino and
Hartmut reported, the Nosferatu Malachite has undertaken
a journey,with Alexia lending some assistance as guide.
Nosferatu, Beltramose said, lips curling. Compared
to them, lepers are as appealing as fresh-faced virgins.
Judge not, my friend. Unpleasant to look upon the
Nosferatu may be, but they hold great influence here. Or
they did, prior to the citys fall.
But they are not even Latin, Falsinar offered in
Beltramoses defense.
Latin. Greek. Petty labels in the larger scheme. Few
recall we were once all part of a single great empire. The
Greeks may worship differently than we do, but our God
is the same. As is our Devil. Markus began pacing, the
long, slow bum of frustration flaring into anger. He continued, more to himself than to his retainers. Yes, it is all
simple perception. Perception that bears no impact upon
truth. Greek or Latin, mortal or Cainite ... knowledge is
what truly matters. Knowledge begets power. And with
sufficient power, all things are possible.
Andrew Bates
29
189.89.28.44
Ah, but wisdom. The odd man out. Without wisdom to temper power, failure is assured. It matters not
the task, from the simplest chore to the greatest venture
one can imagine. The vampire spun to face his men.
Yes, Falsinar. The Nosferatu in fallen Constantinople
are not Latin. Nor is their scion, Malachite. But this
makes them no less worthy of respect. Only a fool assumes he is superior without first taking close measure of
his opponent. Why do you think I was always the polite
visitor in this land? Why is it that I never pressed the
reputation of Clan Cappadocian or the power of my family upon those with whom I dealt? Because whatever my
power, a score of others there could render me to dust
with but a flick of the wrist!
Falsinar and Beltramose exchanged a look. Markus
was known for lapsing into lecture, a byproduct of his
mortal years as a scholar. Yet the ghouls had seldom seen
Markus vent to this extent. Unsure of their role, they remained mute while Markus prowled like the bear that was
his nickname. Silence, punctuated by the occasional crack
and pop from the fire, stretched for a minute or more.
Regaining some measure of equilibrium at last,
Markus returned to his seat by the fire. Apologies,gentlemen. It has been a difficult time for us all. But please;
Malachite should be accorded respect. I have had few dealings with him, but he was always considerate. More than
can be said for my clanmate, Alexia.
Falsinar nodded. So do we follow her, then?
I had considered it, but no. Alexia is skilled enough
at keeping things from the phantoms that even Infantino
could not glean where she and Malachite are headed. Besides, I do not think she would be any more forthcoming
with me elsewhere in the world than she has been here.
Markus scratched at his dark beard, considering the constant frustration he had faced in dealing with the ancient
vampire. No, I will learn more by finding her lair. She
30
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
has dwelled in Constantinople for as long as anyone can

remember. She must have amassed a most impressive store
of knowledge in that time, some of which is certain to
have direct bearing on my mission.
And anything else will at least be educational, yes?
Indeed.
Beltramose looked east in the night. Layers of hills
and trees obscured sacked Constantinople, which lay like
the carcass of some mammoth beast of legend. A fine
plan, Signore. And what is our role to be?
Toremain in safety-r
as much as is possible, given
current circumstances. Viator discovered an abandoned
cottage not far from the road to Adrianople. I have made
a map. Wait for me there. He removed a fine iron chain
from around his neck. Attached to it was the wedding
band of a foolish Venetian merchant murdered by Moorish
pirates when he made one too many disparaging comments
about Mohammedan women while at port on Majorca.
That sailorsyoung wife had thrown herself into the Grand
Canal upon hearing the news and even in death could
not quite bring herself to wander far from the symbol of
their doomed union. Of such foolish attachments were
ghostly slaves born.Markus handed the chain to Falsinar.
Domnola will go with you. If there is trouble, call her
name with a message and she will find me. Otherwise, I
shall meet you once I have completed my task.
Slippingback inside the city walls was an ordeal, since

only the sewers offered undetected entry. Markus was far
too large to fit through most of those passages, which were
much trafficked by the Nosferatu. And were he not, he
had no desire to become fouled with the noxious effluvium that churned through the underground tunnels.
While he discounted subterranean egress for the moment,
getting back into Constantinople was not an insurmountable challenge for one who could command the spirits of
Andrew Bates
31
189.89.28.44
the dead. An hours patience and a sentry provided an

opening, stepping away to add to the output of the sewers.
Markus followed Infantinos whispered guidance up and
over the walls of Theodosius.
Once inside, Markus used the system of cisterns and
aqueducts that ran through much of the citys interior.
Like the sewers-though larger and far cleaner-these
routes allowed him t o travel unnoticed by
Constantinoples conquerors, Within an hour, he slipped
from the cistern hole connected to the Aqueduct of
Valens, not far from the Church of the Holy Apostles.
That grand basilica was the first stop in his investigation
to locate Alexias haven. I t might not be her actual resting place, but this particular church held great
importance for her, and he himself had noted that she
visited it regularly. Not surprising,given that the emperors of Constantinople were laid to rest here. Lady Alexia
Theusa was fascinated with death like any
Cappadocian-graverobbers, other Cainites called
their kind in less polite moments. Markus figured that
she studied the corpses of the dead emperors to discover
distinctions between the existence of divine royalty and
common folk. Did the imperial mantle leave marks on
the flesh and bones and the echoes of life within them?
It was a question of more than idle curiosity for Markus
also, but he had not yet had the opportunity to pursue
the matter.
He approached the Church of the Holy Apostles with
trepidation. The multi-domed cruciform temple radiated
the residue of generations of worshipers faith. The holy
aura was a tangible pressure even from where he stood at
the courtyards outer edge. Not unlike the heat from a
blazing furnace-a comparison that was not mere hyperbole. Markus could well be burned by this holy place if he
did not first reaffirm his acceptanceof Godslimitless power
and infinite mercy.
32
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
The irony of his circumstance-one of the damned,

dating to enter a temple to God-was not lost upon him.
He had chosen his course willingly, with full belief in the
Lord and in the peril to his soul as a result. Still, it was not
intended as a challenge to the heavens. Standing at the
far edge of the courtyard, Markus bowed his head and
prayed. It helped to settle the tremble in his long-dead
heart. He squared his broad shoulders and walked a measured pace across the courtyard.
The bound spirits assured him that no one guarded
the basilica. Coming upon the large main entrance, it was
clear why. The doorway was a ragged opening, the glorious marble blackened with soot and the wooden door
hacked almost to kindling. His preternatural senses cut
through the darkness to perceive the destruction inside.
He knew the place had not been spared the sack, but seeing it firsthand was startling nonetheless. A church, even
a Byzantine one, represented faith and learning, a desire
to commune with a higher power and to achieve greater
comprehension of the self and of the world. Seeing the
place desecrated awakened a cold anger within him. He
contemplated using his power to glean the identities of
those who had committed this act. It would be difficult,
but with effort he might discover some residue of an aura
that could be tracked.
No. It is not my phce. I leave it to God to exact vengeance . A more pressing matter lies ut hand.
Bracing himself against the aura of the divine, Markus
entered the Church of the Holy Apostles. Struggling to
retain focus against the church's spiritual pressure, he plodded with a scowl of concentration toward the western wing.
He did his best to ignore the gooseflesh rising on his neck
and arms, and the deterioration of his usually strong sense
of balance. Fever was not something a vampire was accustomed to, but he could manage.
Andrew Bates
33
189.89.28.44
During a previous investigation of the church in his

ongoing effort to find the lair of Alexia Theusa, Markus
had learned of a secret panel that led to the true resting
place of the Byzantine emperors, from the last to the very
first, Constantine himself. The door was disguised as a
carved likeness of Constantinoples great Cainite lord,
Michael, in the guise of an angel. Though Markus was
more than a little curious about the wealth of secrets the
catacombs must contain, he was unable to investigate.
Some force lurked within the crypts, something of a power
formidable enough to give him pause. A creature of
Alexias, placed to guard against intruders-perhaps even
put there to challenge him specifically. Markus learned
that much from a ghostly slave in the final moments before it disintegrated into spectral effluvium.
He never discovered just what caused the wraiths
destruction, and the remaining ghosts were not eager to
find out. Ironic in a way, since being in the church appeared to invigorate them-indeed, Markus had less
trouble than normal perceiving their thick, smoky auras.
Nonetheless, they were loath to venture into the crypts.
Infantino, strongest of the shades, would go no further
than the bottom of the twisting stairs that opened to the
catacombs. Lacking sufficientinformation on what awaited
in the darkness, Markus had let the matter lie.. .until now.
Let us hope the guardian went with Lady
Akxiu and the
Nosferutu Malachite. Markus allowed himself a cold smile.

Even if it remained below, he felt more comfortable taking on whatever-it-was without worry that the elder
Cappadocian would appear at an inopportune moment.
Coming upon the atrium that housed the secret panel,
he found a pair of bodies-a monk and a crusader, each
advanced a week in rot and decay. The corpses gave Markus
little pause. He had seen enough death in his time. Such a
tableau was even unremarkable within a church, given
the slaughter throughout Constantinople. Instead, his at-
34
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
tention was on the secret crypt entrance. The wall panel

was open. He couldnt tell whether it had been left ajar at
the same time the men were killed, or if someone had
passed this way moments ago.
Did the guardian from below shy these men? Markus
wondered. Given that the crusader was decapitated in
particularly grisly fashion, some supernatural agency was
likely involved. He looked around the atrium but found
nothing to provide further context. He commanded the
shades to investigate the catacombs, but was no more successful than before. He could subjugate them entirely to
his will, but the effort would leave him weakened-not
an appealing condition if danger lurked below. Markus
would have to see for himself what, if anything, awaited
beneath the church.
Muttering imprecations at the timidity of spirits,
Markus squeezed into the narrow passage. The churchs
supernal aura faded as he descended, reduced to a lingering afterthought a t the base of the staircase. He
commenced a cursory search in the darkness. The oil lamp
remained unlit in one hand so that he did not announce
his presence prematurely.
Only a few paces in, he was pleased to discover scattered patches of sickly green fungus and pale light filtering
from narrow air ducts. Moonlight and fungus gave off the
most feeble of illumination, but it was sufficient to one of
his unnaturally keen senses.
After some minutes of careful shuffling, Markus realized hed been hearing a voice for a while now. He
paused and cocked an ear. I t offered a hypnotic murmured cadence, its rhythm as seductive as waves lapping
the shore ....
Markus slumped, cracking his head against a wall.
Startled back to clarity, he marshaled his wits. The voice.
It had lured him into a kind of stupor. It was seductive
and repulsive at once, lacking rising intensity but none-
Andrew Bates
35
189.89.28.44
theless containing great urgency. Concentrating on interpreting the sound rather than being seduced by it, he soon
determined that he was not its focus. Still, even with over
a dozen languages at his command, Markus could not place
the muttering that echoed through the crypts. He stole
forward, the voice growing somewhat louder but hardly
more distinct.
A mt?hngeofhnguages,Markus realized. Greek, Latin,
Arabic, Chaldean, Aramaic ... at least two others. Many
tongues, but spoken with one voice.
Caution and curiosity battled within him. He moved
his bulk as silently as the narrow tunnels allowed, determined to find the source of this mystery. A glimmer became
visible further down one corridor. Torchlight, from the
reflected flickering. Aided by the illumination,he moved
with greater confidence. Another turn and he saw a large
chamber-the tomb of the Emperor Constantine.
A single guttering torch revealed a sarcophagus in the
center ofthe mom The heavy lid was pushed off, lying forgotten on the floor to one side. A long sword in an unadorned
sheath leaned against the other side. An armored figure--unmistakably someone other than the long-dead
in the open casket. He was large,not asthickConstanth-t
set as Markus but formidable nonetheless. His chain mail
gleamed dully in the torchlight, under a white mantle embossed wtth the redeght-pointedcross ofthe Knights Templar.
His apparel was so clean in comparison to the musty chamber
that it veritably glowed. Fair hair fell from a wide brow that
suggested intelligence and compassion. Yet the figures mouth
hung slack l i e a simpletons, a string of pinktsh drool maning
his otherwise impeccable attire. His eyelids fluttered over pupils rolled up to reveal nothing but white. His large, mailed
arms hung at the elbow over the caskets edge, hands twitching in irregular counterpointto the ongoing murmur.
Markus might have pondered the incongruity of a
warrior of Christ desecrating the burial place of
36
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Constantine, had not even greater puzzles presented

themselves. Firstly, the knights pale aura revealed him
to be of the blood, a fellow Cainite. Secondly, he was in
the grip of a fit, likely related to the chanting. Thirdly,
whatever the source of that voice, it did not come from
the Templars lips.
This undead knight cannot be Alexias guardian. The
voice.. . He is ensnared by whatever lurks down here.
Markus was on the periphery of the effect, but its
potency was clear. But what was the thing itself, and how
could he avoid becoming its victim as well?
The Templar stirred. Eyes still showing white and
mouth slack as before, the vampire knight hoisted himself from the open tomb. He moved with a speed that was
easily a match for Markus at his fastest. Standing tall in
the chamber, his sheathed blade grasped in one fist, the
Templar extended his free hand toward the sarcophagus.
A pale arm the color of the surrounding stone emerged
from within the casket, then another. The Templar drew
out the grasping form-an inhumanly emaciated woman
clad in a simple shift. She moved with the lithe sensuality
of an asp, clutching at the Templar, twisting her leanbody
to wrap her legs about his waist. Her limbs clung to the
stoic knight with disquieting intimacy. Her face hovered
close to his, her lips a hairs breadth from the knights cold
cheek as she sustained the whisper of strange words.
What is this creature, that she can hypnotize an undead
knight! Markuswas too enthralled by the bizarre union to
retreat as he surely should. Her aura was as pale as the
Templars or Markuss own, yet shot through with pulsing
veins of red-gold that fascinated the eye. Markus tore his
gaze away with an effort and slipped back down the passage. A Cainite,but of a kind 1 have not encountered before.
Then, at last, Markus heard a word in the chant
that provided the answer.. . while calling forth entirely
new questions.
Andrew Bates
37
189.89.28.44
Chapter Four
North of Constantinople
24 April, 1204
He was called Sir Hugh of Clairvaux of the Knights
Templar. He was also of the Ventrue, a clan of vampire
nobles who considered themselves best-suited to rule of
all the undead. Markus learned the vampire knights identity later, after following him from the crypts beneath the
Church of the Holy Apostles. T h e Templar left
Constantines tomb moments after Markus stepped away,
cramming himself into an alcove in a hasty attempt to
hide. Sir Hugh wandered by, still in oblivious thrall to the
guardian of the catacombs.
After a brief internal debate, Markus went in pursuit.
With the aid of his spectral slaves, Markus tracked the
knight to a military camp outside t h e walls of
Constantinople. Strangely, the ghosts were as unwilling
to approach the knight as they were to descend into the
crypts. They did, at least, glean the Templars name when
the knight was greeted by an underling.
It was clear that Sir Hugh of Clairvaux was a creature of some power and influence. Though secretly one of
the undead, he led an entire troop of Templars. Markus
had sensed the knights piety; true warriors of Christ were
they. The same could be said of Hugh, despite his undead
condition.
The night had grown short by then, so Markus tracked
down Falsinar and Beltramose. The ghouls had encamped
in the tumbledown ruin of a cottage, and were hard at
work preparing a suitable resting place for their lord.
Markus just had time to slip into his new lair before the
lethargy of dawn overtook him.
38
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
The guardian under the church is a.. . what, Signore?

She is one of the Lamia.
Falsinar frowned. I am unfamiliar with the term.
Understandable. It is an uncommon one. I myself
have never met one of the Lamia bloodline. Markus
shrugged with his hands. A lesser breed of Cappadocian
are they-in numbers, influence and ability. A select
group, women mostly, who began as a mortal cult worshipping Lilith.
ASin ...
Adamsfirst wife, yes. Markus allowed a smile. One
wonders why the witches did not name their group in her
honor. Rather, the name comes from folklore, an honorific bestowed upon their high priestess, who was Embraced
by one of my clan.
Sothey are of the blood, then?Beltramme wondered.
A divergent path, but yes.
Ah! Understanding lit Falsinars features. Not
unlike the Giovanni, then.
Markus turned a cold glare on his retainer. My family enjoys full and unreserved status within the clan. The
witches are little more than attendants and bodyguards.
There is no similarity between Giovanni and Lamia beyond sharing the blood of Cappadocius.
Falsinar bowed his head. Ofcourse not, Signore. I t
was foolish of me to assume so.
Yes, it was. Markus rubbed at his temples, an old
habit from mortal times. He continued in a calmer tone:
Most Cappadocians are scholars, like myself. In contrast,
the Lamia make their claim as fierce warriors. My sire,
Guisseppi, told me that is why they were inducted: to provide the clan with a measure of martial support. A Lamia
often pledges her skills to protect a Cappadocian-usually an elder of some stature.
I should have known, he muttered with some
chagrin. They are rare, seldom seen outside Mount
Andrew Bates
39
189.89.28.44
Erciyes. Still, I should have known that Lady Alexia

would have a Lamia in her charge. One could not ask
for a better watchdog.
But if this is some warrior woman, what of this business of whispering in divers languages?Beltramose asked.
I do not know, yet. Her kind have their own style of
dark arts that is said to enthrall with a mere touch or even
with seductive whispers. I do not know what she intends
in using it against the Templar. I shall puzzle that out in
time, but already it has been of benefit. Had I not heard
her speak of Lilith, the Dark Mother, I would still be at a
loss as to her nature. Markus paused, recalling the encounter in the catacombs. I am disturbed even to recall
the intimacy she displayed toward the Templar. And there
was an aura about her .... My sire said nothing of the
witches acting so strangely.
Markus shook offthe memory. It comes down to this:
I am certain, now, that the Lamia guards the entrance to
Lady Alexias haven. Alas, even with you men to support
me, only Christ and Caine may say who would be the victor were I to face her directly.
Then what do you propose, Signore?
Good Beltramose, I see no need to engage in conflict when another can be found to do so in my stead.
The ghouls shared a timid glance. Markus gave a hearty
laugh. Notyou, gentlemen! There is another. Better suited
than any of us.
TheTemplar?Falsinar offered aftera momentsthought.
Markuss teeth flashed sharp and white in his dark
beard. The Templar.
Markus established a routine to monitor Sir Hugh of

Clairvaux. As one night passed to another in the ensuing
weeks, it became clear that the Ventrue knight planned a
new crusade in the ashes of the one so recently aborted.
Sir Hugh relocated for a time to the growing refugee camp
40
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
outside Adrianople. There, he set about gathering forces

under his banner. Once he reached sufficient numbers,
the army would sail for Egypt. Richard the Lion-Hearted
himself had observed after the Third Crusade that Egypt,
the center of Muslim wealth and power, must be broken
before Jerusalem could be reclaimed. The Fourth Crusade
had been formed for this very purpose, only to spend itself
upon Constantinople instead. But Sir Hugh and his
Templars-a collection of fellow undead and ghouls loyal
to the cause through the twin influences of vampiric blood
and righteous faith-had not forgotten their purpose.
And they soon drew the attention of others. Rumor
had formed in the wake of Constantinoples fall that the
Nosferatu Malachite would be the citys savior; but he was
gone for weeks now. Sir Hugh championed a different
cause, but his charisma was undeniable and his presence
was obvious. In the absence of one to uphold the dream of
a golden Constantinople ruled by refined and potent vampires, Cainites and mortals alike gravitated toward the
Templars quest. Markus watched from the shadows as the
Egyptian Crusade gained ever more champions.
The Lamias growing influence upon Sir Hugh had
more than a little to do with this venture. The creatures
whispers reached the Ventrue knight no matter how far
he ranged from the catacombs, and even spewed from
Hughs own lips during so-called holy visions. Markus
knew these were far from divine events, but he decided to
keep his own counsel until he better understood the
Lamias motives.
Having generated support among the disaffected and
desperate, Sir Hugh left the sprawling camps outside
Adrianople for an estate near the docks of Galata, a few
miles from Constantinoples imposing walls. It was home
to one Gabriella of Genoa, a Cainite of the Lasombra lineage who offered Sir Hugh her patronage. Masters of
shadow and manipulation, the Lasombra held great influ-
Andrew Bates
41
189.89.28.44
ence in Latin territories, including Markuss home of

Venice. Markus had heard of Gabriella, but the woman
was not of a status to exert much influence within
Constantinople. Thus, Markus had never seen the need
to establish contact with her. Given the speed with which
Gabriella joined forces with Hugh, it was apparent that
the Templar was not alone in taking advantage of the flux
that Constantinoples fall had created. Gabriella surely
hoped that the Egyptian Crusade would result in a greater
power base for herself.
With Sir Hughs relocation, Markus returned to his
ruined tower in ConstantinoplesLatin Quarter-though,
since the sack, the whole of the city could be considered
Latin. The conquering forces had not hesitated to install
themselves. It was a boon for Markus and his men, who
hadnt mixed with their fellow Latins since their retreat
in April. The homesick Falsinar and Beltramose considered the camaraderie of other Venetians, of Lombards and
Pisans, a greater benefit even than sleeping in real beds
and enjoying regular hot meals again.
Even so, Constantinople was much changed from
the bustling city of mixed cultures it had been but two
months before. Despite the efforts of the new emperor,
Baldwin of Flanders, the city and the surrounding lands
remained in tumult. Latins ruled Constantinople, but
Byzantines lurked in the outlying regions. Factions gathered forces in hopes of retaking the city. Tension hung
in the air like a haze in summer, and violence flared often throughout the city and beyond.
Mortals were not alone in their interest, either. Vampires from a variety of clans returned to or arrived for the
first time in Constantinople, each with his own agenda.
The Queen of Cities served as a particularlydesirable arena
in which Cainites could indulge themselves. Sir Hugh and
his Egyptian Crusade were but one example of the neverending machinations of the undead.
42
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
After brief encounters with others of the blood,

Markus found the irony rich indeed. Constantinople had
long been ruled from the shadows by the vampire Michael.
The city had come to symbolize a dream the ancient had
of a vampiric utopia, an unparalleled example of Cainite
prestige and achievement. His dream found expression in
the grand city itself, thanks in no small part to the influence through the centuries of Michael and his two
erstwhile companions, Antonius and the Dracon. Though
from different clans, Antonius and the Dracon shared
Michaels dream without reservation. So profound was the
Toreador Michaels vision that it gained proper statusmention of The Dream brought forth knowing nods from
vampires throughout Europe and Byzantium.
Only now, the Queen of Cities was fallen, ancient
Michael and Antonius were destroyed, and the Dracon
was vanished like the promise of the Dream itself. In its
place, Cainites representing clans high and low crept in,
hoping to carve out a supreme position. Many claimed to
resurrect the Dream, but Markus found in their words and
actions a sad attempt at make-believe. Hed given
Michaels Dream little thought, busy as he was pursuing
matters for the Giovanni elders. But now that the city
was fallen-now that he saw the rude parody that replaced
a profound and enlightened realm-Markus felt the sorrow of loss.
It was for this reason, as well as to keep his actions
veiled from possible rivals, that Markus directed his men
to keep a low profile. Falsinar and Beltramose were to be
on their guard even when they caroused with fellow Venetians. Markus had a dream of his own-not as grand a
one as Michaels, perhaps, but Markus was intent on avoiding his own destruction in the course of seeing it realized.
This was not always an easy thing, determined as he
was to observe Sir Hugh and the strange Lamia. The
Ventrue knight and the Lamia guardian were quite pow-
Andrew Bates
43
189.89.28.44
erful. It would not go well for Markus, were he discovered

spying on either one. As it was, he inadvertently exposed
himself to Sir Hughs underlings once or twice and made
a panicked scramble from the catacombs another time
when the Lamia caught a whiff of his aura. And now that
Sir Hugh was again close to Constantinople, the Templar
resumed his clandestine visits to the crypts beneath the
Church of the Apostles. Markus was frantic to know what
secrets the two shared during these meetings, but he dared
not follow.
The Lamias influence upon Sir Hugh left Markus in
a quandary. On the one hand, the longer he delayed in
breaking her control, the more difficult it would be to accomplish. There would be no problem turning the pious
Ventrue on the pagan Lamia after that, for Sir Hugh surely
was not its willing thrall. Markus was confident that the
Templar would be quick to destroy the guardian in a fit of
righteous vengeance-or, at the very least, weaken her
enough that Markus could finish the job with a minimum
amount of danger to himself and to his men.
On the other hand, Markus was ever more curious as
to just what the Lamia was up to. He saw no connection
between the Egyptian Crusade and Lady Alexias interests. The Lamia manipulated Sir Hugh to strike at Egypt,
but why?What interest did the Lady Alexia have in that
ancient land? Or did the Lamia act of her own interests?
Regardless of which woman was behind it, holy wars were
of little moment to Cappadocians. There had to be some
other goal worthwhile to the Clan of Death. Markus had
come across several mentions of the fascination the ancient citizens of the Nile Valley had for death rites, so he
could guess in general terms what would draw a
Cappadocians interest to Egypt, but he was a man of details and fact, not generalities and supposition. Observation
would reveal more than action at this juncture.
44
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
There is no question that your knowledge and wisdom are great, Signore. Yet is this continued waiting the
best course?
Markus quirked a thick brow. It is as if you have
plucked the very thought from my mind.
Half expecting anger at voicing such presumption,
Beltramose was thrown off his stride. Ah. I assure you
that I lack such an ability, Signore.
That may change, should you prove yourself worthy
to receive my Embrace. Markus waved that topic away
for another time. Worry not, gentlemen. I have considered this matter with some intensity these past weeks.
Curious as I am to know what Lady Alexia wants with an
Egyptian Crusade, we lack the luxury of waiting indefinitely for understanding.
SOyou think the Lady Alexia is behind the Lamias
influence?Falsinar asked.
Like as not. The creature has been content to do
nothing more than guard Alexia Theusas lair for.. . well,
for how long, only God may say. It is possible that the
witch seized the opportunity of the recent chaos to enact
some plan-but it may be that Lady Alexia did the same.
Still ignorant of the source of motivation, Markus was
nonethelessgripped with increasing unease as he wimessed
its effects. The Lamia had become more than a simple
impediment to his interests. She was a corrupting force
out of proportion with the power he sensed. Memories of
heaped corpses and degenerate ceremonies in the darkness under the Church of the Apostles flashed through
his mind. Markus shook off the visions with an effort of
will. Whatever the case, we have reached a point where
simply watching from the shadows gains us nothing.
The time has come to act, gentlemen.
Andrew Bates
45
189.89.28.44
Chapter Five
Constantinople
15 July, 1204
It was now almost three months since Alexia Theusa

had left Constantinople. She might return at any moment,
and Markus would have wasted his chance.
He had spent a week preparing a blood ritual he hoped
could snap Sir Hugh of Clairvaux from the Lamias control. Cappadocians knew many secrets of the dead, from
accelerating decay to inducing the rigidity of death. He
was confident he could immobilize Sir Hugh long enough
to bind the Ventrue with more conventional restraints.
Then he would attempt a rite known to transform some
of the properties of the vampiric form, hopefully changing Hughs humors enough to snap the Lamias hold. He
had never tried the rite before and was unsure if it would
work, but it was the best plan he had. Alas, Sir Hugh was
never alone long enough for Markus to make his move.
This night was his last attempt. If Sir Hugh could
not be turned, Markus was resigned to making a direct
assault against the Lamia. He could find help from a few
of the disaffected Cainites that slouched around
Constantinople. The pretense of hidden treasures would
be enough of a lure, and they would make better fodder
against the Lamia than kine mercenaries would. It was far
from a preferred plan, but it would have to do.
In the end, the choice was made for him.
During a stroll near the docks at Galata with his confidante, a strange Arab girl named Amala, Sir Hugh
encountered a fellow Templar. Markusspreternatural hearing was more than sufficient to hear their introductions
from a dozen yards away. He assumed this Sir Ingolt of
Wolfram was another Templar inducted into the secrets
46
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
of Cainites-until Hugh actually swooned when the man

stepped forward to embrace him in greeting. Markus sharpened his gaze and saw Sir Ingolts aura blazing in a blinding
nimbus of gold.
By Christ and Cairn! His soul quaked as when he stood
before the Church of the Holy Apostles. He i s imbued with
such piety-his mere presence wracks Sir Hugh with agony!
Markus watched as the shock and pain of Sir Ingolts
holy aura threw the Ventrue knight into a frenzy. Losing
any semblance of humanity, Sir Hugh lunged forward.
Ingolt showed remarkable bravery, facing down a slavering fiend with pure heart and steadyhand. Hugh triumphed
but barely, skewering the true Templar with a savage thrust
of his blade just before collapsing himself.
Markus slipped away as the girl Amala rushed to Sir
Hughs side. The Ventrue was unharmed physically, but it
would be some nights before he recovered from the spiritual wounds Sir Ingolt had inflicted. Hugh was useless now,
committing Markus to another course.
Moving down darkened streets, he headed to a sewer
grate. Though he had sought to avoid using them before,
the sewers were the only feasible means of keeping an eye
on Sir Hugh. The Nosferatu had long ago developed an
extensive network of tunnels that wound through
Constantinoples sewers and extended past the citys walls
to the docks of Galata and beyond. Thanks to Infantino
and the other bound spirits, Markus had discovered a few
of these passages. They suited his needs well, once he
learned to ignore the waste.
His other concern-running into the sewers original Cainite residents-had proved negligible. It turned
out that most of the Nosferatu had relocated to the
Adrianople camps after Malachite left with Lady Alexia
and a handful of his ranking clanmates. The sewer system
was mostly empty but for the ubiquitous excretions that
flowed throughout its countless tunnels.
Andrew Bates
47
189.89.28.44
His heavy brow was knotted in contemplation as he

squeezed through the sewer opening. Although necessity had set his course of action, Markus still felt keen
disappointment. Sir Hugh of Clairvaux had offered such
a tidy solution to the problem of the Lamia. Markus did
not look forward to facing the creature himself, even with
fellow undead, blood-enhanced ghouls, and bound spirits to aid him.
Others like Sir lngolt would offer an interestingalternative, he thought. Depressing a concealed lever exposed the
tunnel behind a false wall. A squad of such knights armed
with righteous faith would surely crush the Lamia!
Markus allowed himself the flicker of a smile as he
stepped through and lit a torch. Of course, approaching
such pious warriors would be to flirt with his own destruction. And that assumed he knew where to findThe world did a cartwheel. Markus slammed agaihst
the ground, the torch tumbling from his grasp. He was
flipped on his back like a landed fish just as suddenly,
then shoved against the muck-covered sewer wall.
Kneeling with a blade at his throat, he saw his attacker
at last. A wizened figure of advanced age, his skin was a
rich mahogany covered with myriad wrinkles. A beard
of pure white framed a long face from which shone two
excited, predatory eyes. A pale violet aura shot with
streamers of emerald flickered around him. Given the
attackers stealth and the ease with which he had tossed
Markus, this spindly Arab was assuredly a fellow
Cainite-one of the feared undead killers known as
Assamites, Markus felt certain. Calling themselves the
Children of Haqim and disavowing ties to Caine, these
vampires were said to be the ultimate masters of murder. Killing was an art form to them, a religion-as death
was to the Cappadocians.
Fear gripped his dead heart, but Markus offered a disarming smile to the Assamite standing over him-well,
48
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
before him, anyway. Even kneeling, Markus was so large

compared to the slight Arab that they were almost at eye
level. He said in Greek, I think youre making quite a
mistake here, good fellow.
No, no, no, the Assamite replied in the same
tongue, showing his own teeth. I know from your speed
at our last encounter that you are Cainite, and now you
know I am as well.
The last encounter was probably one of the times
Markus had been seen near Sir Hughs camp. Too confident; he overplays his hand and reueals too much. Despite the
compromising situation, the Assamites words and demeanor showed that he was far more interested in learning
from Markus than in harming him. Then the little dagger is still pointed at the base of my throat because-?
To keep you in check while we talk, of course.
Im disappointed you would think such a thing could
stop me, Markus said. He shifted as if to stand. The
Saracen held him fast with strength out of proportion to
his frail limbs. Not so eager that he forgets himself, hocue~er.
In a confiding tone, the Assamite explained that he
used a maneuver common to his clans training-the thin
blade, coated with Assamite blood poison, promised a most
effective means of rendering Markus a drooling idiot even
if it did not prove sufficient to destroy him. It is my turn
for questions, and I have so many, the Saracen concluded.
Who are you?
Markus offered his name, and was surprised to see
recognition spark in the Assamites eyes. It was not exactly common knowledge in the undead community
that some fledgling Venetian necromancers had joined
the secretive Cappadocians. This gnarled creature is exceedingly well informed indeed. He wondered what
treasures were stored i n the Saracens mind. His
thoughts speeding like a galloping horse as he considered ways to reverse their roles of interrogator and
Andrew Bates
49
189.89.28.44
captive, Markus missed much of the Assamites subsequent rambling about Clan Cappadocian.
But tell me quickly, the old man said at last, why
you are here in this fair city.
Curiosity about this place, about the Church of
the Apostles, and what special treasures it might hold.
In hopes of forming a bond of shared interest, he added,
I have a penchant for wanting to sate my curiosity,
Im afraid.
That, I can certainly understand, the Assamite
replied, his aura suggesting that gathering knowledge
bordered on obsession. And, perhaps most pointedly,
what is your interest in dogging the steps of Sir Hugh
of Clairvaux?
A question 1 would ask of you as well, my friend. Yes,
rhat, well.. , he has a connection to this place.
These tunnels?
Not the tunnels exactly.
By Ar-Rahman, you should not play so with an old
mans curiosity. It is difficult to tell when such games might
get out of hand.
I meant no disrespect, Markus said, smiling despite
the Assamites threat. The wizened vampires hunger for
knowledge was unmistakable. Now to gamble if this could
be steered to benefit Markuss agenda. It simply occurred
to me that you and I might not be at cross-purposes. Assuming, that is, that youre here to stop his mad crusade,
and that you havent done so yet out of concern that something might be behind him.
Perhaps.
Seeing the Assamites thinly veiled eagerness, the final elements of a new plan fell into place. Yes, well, then
perhapsthere is something of interest I can show you in
these tunnels. Its not too far off.
50
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
The aged figure hesitated but a single mortal heartbeat. He withdrew the knife and gave Markus room to
rise. Show me, he said.
Those beloved shades of yours were of no use at all!

You could have been destroyed!
I appreciate your concern, Beltramose. But as you
can see, I am unharmed. Despite his dismissive manner,
Markus was chagrined and not a little unnerved. Having
discarded Sir Hugh from his plans, he had likewise forgotten caution as he left the Ventrue knight to his Arab
concubine. It was no surprisethe old man had caught him
so easily in the sewers. Even a vampire lacking an
Assamites mastery of stealth would have had little trouble
sneaking up on him. Anger bubbled up then, drowning
the thrill of fear Markus felt in recalling the compromising situation. He had been distracted, it was true, but his
spirits sboutd have noticed the Cainite assassin approach.
Unless they saw a chance to slip free of my yoke.
Bound to serviceby necromantic rites, the ghosts were
far from willing servants. They sometimes took advantage
of circumstances in hopes of escaping their spiritual shackles. Yet aside from balking at investigating the Lamias
catacombs or spying upon Sir Hugh, they had seemed resigned to their fate ever since Constantinople fell. Markus
had grown lax in keeping them in check without even
realizing it. He recognized his error during those first moments in the sewer, when his unique senses showed the
ghostsagitated anticipation as they watched their master
kneel before the Assamite.
Markus glanced at the smoky forms cowering to one
side of the tower room, quite a change from their recent
eagerness. The Turk Viator was apparently feeling especially weak and miserable this night, the spectral echoes
of his blisters seeping ectoplasmic ichor on the floor. He
Andrew Bates
51
189.89.28.44
on Cyprus had seen fit to deliver him, and then found

himself enslaved by Markus for another twenty years, revisiting the agony of his death again and again. It is a shame,
the necromancer thought, but such were the wages of sin.
Markus decided he would let the spirits stew for the
time being. They would be punished for their insolence
once he dealt with more immediate concerns. Had the
Saracen wanted me dead, I would have been a pile of ash
in the sewers without ever knowing I had suffered final
death. The creature, Fajr, wanted answers. Answers I was
quite happy to supply.
Thanks be to Christ and Caine, Signore. But you
imperil yourself, spyingupon the Templar without our aid.
Gentlemen, already you guard my slumber and pursue errands on my behalf in the day. You must rest
sometime. Markus patted the mans shoulder. Besides,
despite your martial skills, even you could not observe a
Cainite undetected for long. And, since my beloved
shades balked at approaching Sir Hugh, who was left to
perform the task?
Unable to argue this logic, Beltramose looked to
Falsinar for assistance. T h e stocky man shrugged.
Beltramox chose another tack. Matters have grown more
complex than is safe for us, S i p r e . The city is still in
turmoil as Baldwin of Flanders secures the throne. This
Lamia guarding Alexias haven remains a mystery. And
the means by which you had hoped to deal with her, this
Sir Hugh of Clairvaux, you now declare is in the grip of
madness and is useless to us. Then you are accosted by a
Saracen killer! What good does it do us to traffic with
him? He will surely turn on us at the first opportunity!
The Assamites are not merely bloodthirsty killers.
Though unchristian, I grant you, they follow a code of
conduct as rigorous as any Templar. Markus had seen more
than one Templar fall from his vows to satisfy base desires,
52
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
but that would send the discussion on a needless tangent.

And they are possibly the most skilled in the art of killing of any creature that exists. Who better to send against
the Lamia?
As you say, Signure,Falsinar put in. But I must agree
with my emotional companion. How can you be certain
this Assamite is here to stop the Egyptian Crusade?How
can you trust that he and the others he claims are with
him will put an end to the Lamia?
In the tunnels, I described to Fajr the Lamias influence upon Sir Hugh. The Assamite is a learned man;
he knows what the witches are capable of. Most importantly, he is now aware of how great a threat this one
poses. To ensure that the Saracen vampire would not
underestimate the danger that the Lamia promised,
Markus had revealed the residue of her corruption. Remains were scattered in the sewers around the Church
of the Holy Apostles. There were dozens of corpses, offerings Sir Hugh had led to his mistress as their couplings
grew ever more depraved. Worse than simply sucked dry
of blood, the bodies exploded with disease that inflicted
a most painful death on the vermin that came to feed
upon them. Markus had not needed to explain to Fair
that the Lamia carried an infection of great virulence as
corrupting to mortal flesh as her dark arts were to Sir
Hughs mind. The quick-witted Assamite understood the
implications at once. With Sir Hughs forces to lead the
way, the Lamia might spread the infection of flesh and
will throughout Muslim lands.
And you are certain that, like the Templar, the
Assamites are not also in league with the Lamia?
The facts say otherwise. Consider that Assamites
pray to Allah, as any good Muslim would. Egypt is a Muslim land.. .Markus arched his heavy brows, encouraging
his men to make the connection. At their blank looks,he
spelled it out: Sir Hugh mounts a crusade to strike at
Andrew Bates
53
189.89.28.44
Egypt. He has been put up to this by Lady Alexias guardian, though I know not why as yet. This Fair as much as
revealed that he and a few others are here to stop it. But if
they destroy Sir Hygh, might not the Lamia simply find
another proxy?: Jr . /,,
Ah.. . But if the Lamia is destroyed, the Assamites
need fear no subsequent campaigns bnce the present one
is dealt with.
Exactly, Falsinar. Markus noted that this logic did
little to reassure his men. I do not discount your concerns, gentlemen. But the Lamia must be destroyed, and I
must find Lady Alexias haven before she returns. The
Templar is useless to me, as are his men. Fajr and his associates, however, are of the blood. They possess the
necessary skills.
But Saracens, Signore? Especially Cainite Saracens!
You put us in peril, dealing with ones such as they.
I grant that it is a risk, making an arrangement with
these creatures, Markus replied with some heat. But I
must take such chances if I hope to fulfill my obligations
to the family. Do not forget, gentlemen, that we are
charged with gathering any knowledge that will help secure the Giovanni as equals within Clan Cappadocian.
Lady Alexia has proven unwilling to form an alliance, but
that in no way lessens her usefulness to our cause. I will
have no better chance of entering her lair, and learning
what secretsshe keeps there, than now. And the Assamites
offer the best chance for me to accomplish this.
The ghouls were silent in the face of their masters
rebuke. After a frown of contemplation, Beltramose said,
I cannot dispute your logic, Signure. But I confess to unease at making a pact with Assamites. Who is to say they
may not decide you are a threat to their plans once they
destroy the Lamia?
I am confident Fairs primary desire is to remove the
Lamia from this world. There is no doubt that she is the
, I .
54
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
instigator of the Egyptian Crusade, an affair of far greater

interest to Assamites than a single graverobbecMarkus
paused, his agile mind considering a number of variables.
He was confident enough that his plans remained on
course, but the Assamites involvement must not be underestimated. Their focus was on. stopping the new
crusade, but that did n a mean Markus should consider
himself forgotten. As Beltramose suggested, the masters
of assassination might want to tie up other loose ends
after dispatching the Lamia. Simply taking extra care
would not be sufficient protection against the Assamites,
given their prowess. Granted, now that he was certain
they were in the area, Markus could guard against the
Children of Haqim to some degree. The same preternatural clarity of senses that enabled Markus to register the
presence of ghosts likewise gave him a chance to detect
a vampire otherwise concealed from normal perception.
n e r e were no guarantees when dealing with the many
and varied disciplines of the undead, however. And although Markus might sense a lurking Assamite-or
Nosferatu, for that matter, as those hideous creatures
shared the rare talent of obfuscation-his mortal retainers could not say the same. Your concern is warranted,
Beltramose. It is best we stay out of sight until the matter is dealt with. Collect your things; we will find another
resting place.
As the Assamites might not be alone in having an
interest in where he rested, Markus explained that they
would wait until just after dawn to move from the ruined
tower. Falsinar was sent to appropriate a cart on which he
and Beltramose would load their master, packed securely
in a sealed casket, and hurry to a new lair. Markus had
searched the area a few nights previously and found a suitable bolt hole-a cellar beneath a burned-out building on
the edge of the Latin Quarter. Few stirred in the dawn,
which should make the move easy enough.
Andrew Bates
55
189.89.28.44
Markus fell into contemplation as Falsinar and

Beltramose gathered what little remained of their belongings. One reason the pair had been in his employ for so
long was that Markus appreciated their frank attitudes.
They forgot themselves at times, but on the whole the
men gave Markus worthwhile advice and spoke up when
his scholarly eagerness took him too far afield of prudence.
Beltramose was right about the Assamites. It was folly
to take Fajrs claims that they were only interested in stop
ping the Egyptian Crusade. Fajr watched Sir Hugh from
the shadows. Who knew how many other Saracens did
the same, or had even infiltrated the crusaders camp?The
Arab woman Amala, perhaps?And what other plans might
they be exploring?After all, if they simply wanted to stop
the crusade, why had they not already slain Sir Hugh and
the rest of the core leadership?
Frustrated at his lack of firm answers, Markus shook
off the thoughts. In the end, it was of no matter. The important thing was that Markus had set the Assamites on
the trail of Alexias guardian. Soon enough, the Lamia
would be dispatched, clearing the way at last for Markus
to discover what secrets Alexia kept in her haven.
How can he be certain the Lamia is destroyed?

By Saint Sebastians eyeteeth, Falsinar! You have
pained my last nerve this day. He is not certain. That is
why we blaspheme by entering a house of God with
drawn blades.
Well, at least I do not blaspheme by uttering uulgurities in a house of God.
The Lord will forgive me, for He knows what a trial
you are to me.
And I had thought it was the other way around.
You may ask for clarificationwhen you stand in judgment-which I may hasten along if you continue with
your tedious questions.
56
C appadocian
189.89.28.44
An idle threat, considering your blade is too dull

even to offer a decent shave.
That explains your face then, my friend.
Give me strength, Lord. Good Beltramose, let me
clarify my previous query.
Let me be the last to stop you. Speak, and I shall
lend a willing ear. Gift me with the pearls of your wisdom,
that I may grow rich with understanding-
Grow silent, that I may speak!
I await your words with unparalleled eagerness.
Listen: Our lord says the guardian was attacked
last night.
Sohe was told by a pair of his damnable shades, my
perceptive Falsinar.
But the spirits do not dare the catacombs, correct?
How can they know in certainty what transpired?
Ah,well. Did theynot see the attackersemergeaftenvard?
They left one less in number, but otherwiseyou speak
truly, Beltramose. Still, a curious thing, that. Three attackers seems a paltry number if we are to believe in bands
of Saracens readying to strike.
Perhapsthey hold forces in reserve, or perhaps three
is all the task required. Alas, it shall remain a mystery, as I
have the impression that the ghosts provide little in the
way of details. This is your question, then?
Indeed no, twas merely a preface.
Shall I take my rest upon this broken statuary while
your epic unfolds?
With the breath you have spent dragging the conversation hither and yon, Beltramose, I could have told
you my question twice over.
And yet I still have not heard it.
T h e n prepare your senses, for here it is: Is it not possible that the two figures did not emerge victorious, but
were in retreat? Could it not be that the Lamia did survive, wounded but still very active? Or that she routed
Andrew Bates
57
189.89.28.44
her attackers entirely, with nary a scratch upon her?And

so may she not still lurk beneath this church, on guard for
any further trespassers?
Hmm..
Indeed.
To my chagrin, I must admit your query has merit.
But I put forth that our lord reasoned similarly, else why
would he charge us with investigatingthe catacombsnow,
in the daylight hours?
I grant you that, Beltramose. But though sunlight is anathema to their kind, are not the catacombs
underground ?
YOUspeak truly, good Falsinar. But what do you suggest?That we stop here, in sight of the panel that leads to
the lair of the guardian?That we return to our lord without confirming the creatures status?
We would find ourselves joining the ranks of
Infantino and his ilk. No, I merely wished for you to feel
the same quaking of the bowels that I have experienced
since this thought occurred to me.
You are a fine friend indeed, Falsinar, that you would
share such things. In turn, then, let me offer you first entry through yon secret passage.
Yourkindness knows no bounds, Beltramose. I could
not possibly take such an honor from you.
I insist. And dawdle not, my friend. The sun passes
the zenith as we speak.
Markus Musa Giovanni looked over the chamber with

interest. Four sarcophagi were set low in the floor, only
their lids above floor level. Each stone lid was carved in
the likeness of one of the four emperors who had taken
the throne after Constantine. Four statues were set in alcoves in the far wall: women, from the delicate limbs and
style of dress. It was not apparent who the statues were
meant to depict, as the head of each had been crushed to
58
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
fragments.Noting similarities in elements of clothing and

jewelry that matched the emperors depictions, Markus
figured that the statues represented wives of the respective emperors. The empresses were buried elsewhere, but
their images stood vigil over their fallen husbands. Touching, but not what Markus had come for.
Of far more interest were the two vampiric corpses.
Crumpled against a wall like some forgotten toy, the desiccated bundle of bones was nonetheless easily
recognizable as the Assamite Fajr. He must have been a
vampire for a comparatively short time-a century at
most-since his remains hadnt crumbled to dust upon
his final death. In contrast, the other vampire had been
quite ancient indeed, given the pile of delicate ash in
the middle of the room.
Though educated on the process of undead decay,
Markus had never seen the actual remains of a vampire
before. The ashes were especially fascinating-an innocuous pile of thick gray powder mixed with fragments of
bone. A small amount of substance left for a creature of
such power. Immortal we may be, yet still we remain
subject to Gods will.
Signore?
Nothing, Falsinar. Markus faced his retainers. The
Lamia would have made her stand where she was strongest. I will begin my search for Lady Alexias lair here.
Shall we assist you, then? Beltramose offered, raising high the lamp as if mere illumination might reveal a
hidden passage.
Your skills are better suited to war than to investigation. And there may be traps harmful to mortals. Take
Falsinar and make another circuit of these catacombs.
Make certain there are no other active residents. Do not
forget to mark your way with the chalk.
Falsinar dug a piece of soft chalk from a pouch and
handed it to Beltramose. Then each hefted his lamp and,
Andrew Bates
59
189.89.28.44
dor. It was silent for a moment but for the scrape of their
boots, then came the murmured echoes as they took up
their perennial chattering.
Markus took his own lamp and approached the wall
to the left of the chambers entryway. It was nondescript,
but that meant little. Lady Alexia was cunning in the
extreme. A panel or lever could be hidden as anything,
even a simple stone block in the wall. A measured, scientific investigation was the best approach to be sure he
missed nothing.
Still, though the guardian was destroyed and Lady
Alexia was gone three months now, Markus did not assume he could investigate at his leisure. His instincts
said that she would be gone for some time-yet reason
suggested that since he did not know where Alexia had
journeyed to, whether she had reached her destination,
or if she was already returning to Constantinople, it
was safest to assume she might come back any night.
Given that, he would much prefer to have already gone
through Lady Alexias haven by the time the elder
Cappadocian returned.
Setting aside the distracting thoughts, Markus extracted a thin iron probe from his belt and began testing
each block in the chambers wall.
Two nights later, Markus was in a state. An exhaustive search of the catacombs under the Church of the Holy
Apostles had revealed a number of clever, hidden levers.
Manipulating them triggered a surprising and extensive
reconfigurationof the underground complex and revealed
a handful of secrer chambers, including the destroyed
Lamias resting place.
Yet not a single one opened upon the lair of Lady
Alexia Theusa.
60
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Markus raged through the crypts for hours when he

could no longer contain his frustration. The blood of Caine
pounded in his veins, fueling him with preternatural energy. In the grip of the Beast, his huge form thundered
down the ancier t corridors and through the scores of
crypts. He smashed statuary and shoved at sarcophagus
lids. He tossed aside decayed corpses and flung about buried riches. Black velvet doublet tom and streaked with
grime, dark hair wild and thick beard bristling, eyes glaring red and mouth spitting blood-tinged froth, Markus
lunged into the chamber housing the Lamias ashes.
Where?!Markus roared. Where have you hidden
it?! I will not be denied, witch! He grabbed one of the
headlessstatues and strained to topple it. The marble form
levered forward after a series of brutal tugs. Markus fell
back, his left shoulder wrenched from its socket, as the
statue crashed to the ground. The impact expelled a gust
of fetid air that scattered the Lamias ashes.
The pain of his dislocated shoulder helped Markus
regain some measure of control at last. His strength faded
fast as the Beast retreated to the dark depths of his soul.
Through a combination of physical effort and focusing
the healing power of his immortal blood, Markus reset his
shoulder. He gasped at the flare of pain and collapsed,
exhausted, atop the felled statue. Hunger gnawed at his
belly. The thirst for blood grew ever stronger as he wound
down from his exertion, but he was too spent to rouse
himself to feed.
Where is your haven, Akxia? he wondered. Ancient
you m y be, but do not dismiss me. My blood is potent, my
wits sharp. Better that you had been willing to accept my d i m e , crone. For you have roused the anger of a Giouunni. I
will uncover your secrets, every last one.
Markus sensed something then. A presence. Had the
Assamites returned to finish him as they had dispatched
Andrew Bates
61
189.89.28.44
the Lamia? Panic sent a new surge of blood through his

veins, the effort spiking his hunger dramatically. His eyes
narrowed, searching through the dimness of filtered moonlight and phosphorescent moss for an aura that would
reveal the presence of another. He was not sure what good
it would do, since he lacked the strength to put up much
of a fight, but it was all he could think to try. Minutes
passed. Surely if Fajrs cohorts were here, they would have
attackd by now.
Yet something tugged at his awareness. Something
was.. .there. In the Lamias scattered ashes, a fragment of
stone from the statue, a wedge barely larger than a finger.
It offered just a moments will-0-the-wisp flicker to his
sight. Markus levered himself to all fours and looked at
the shard with frank curiosity.
O n closer inspection, he saw it was not broken from
the statue. Indeed, it was not marble at all, but a stone of
some yellowish cast. Sandstone, perhaps?Clay?It matched
nothing else Markus had seen in the catacombs. A character was carved on it, but even with his acute senses
Markus lacked sufficient light to read it. Some charm of the
Lamias, perhaps, or an amulet given her by M y Alexia?
Desperatefor any lead, Markus snatched up the shard.
Cold engulfed his hand, a chill that sank all the way
down to his long-dead bones. It swept up to his elbow
with terrifying speed, leaving his forearm numb before he
even realized what had happened. Markus flexed his fingers in a panic as the cold overwhelmed him, but his hand
would not release the shard. Whispers and images carried
on the wave of cold assaulted his mind. Splinters of the
past hammered him in a blizzard of sensation. The fragment shrieked of knowledge beyond his greatest
imaginings. He had but to surrender to the lure of the
abyss and omniscience would be his.
62
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Even as his will crumbled, a defiant spark flickered

inside Markus-a burning hatred of Alexia Theusa. So
close, but again I am denied! No! I will not succumb; she will
not beat me thu time!
He called forth the last dregs of strength. It was agony
to move, but he reached with his other hand for a piece of
the broken statue. With a roar that was equal parts pain
and triumph, Markus smashed his hand with the chunk of
marble. The shard fell from his crushed fingers, and the
chill vanished as quickly as it had come over him.
Though cracked and shedding small chunks from the
blow, the fragmentwas remarkably intact. It lay overturned
amid the Lamias remains, the mysterious character on its
face hidden as if to tempt Markus into reaching for it again.
He was as still as the surrounding statues while his
mind struggled to process what had transpired. Markus
cradled his shattered hand and trembled at echoes of
memory that were not his own.
Andrew Bates
63
189.89.28.44
Constantinople
27 July, 1204
Feeding and a day's rest left Markus in a better frame
of mind to address the matter of the mysterious shard. It
contained tremendous power, but what was its nature? Its
promise of omniscience was no mere taunt. The simple
fragment somehow retained impressions of events surrounding it; perhaps even more than that.
Whatever the case, Markus was sure it was an object
of some value to Alexia. The Lamia must have been a
valued servant indeed to be trusted with the shard. Or
perhaps Alexia had used it to help hold the Lamia to her
will. Given that Markus suffered a kaleidoscope of impressions after only brief contact with the thing, it was
evident that tremendous power was required to keep from
being overwhelmed by the shard's influence. Markus had
to admit he lacked such potency; it was quite possible the
Lamia had as well. That would explain why she had acted
bizarrely even for one of her kind. Despite this danger, a
part of him yearned to take up the shard again. To h a w s
the power of such a thing; to learn its secrets.. . Withsufficient
control, it can be done.
He was certain of it, for he had captured a single complete memory in the instant when his rage overwhelmed
the fragment's chill. The image shone through the tumult
of remembrance even now.
--Lady Alexia Theusa stands in a large chamber, examining a corgse with great interest. The shadowed alcoves
surrounding her hide a multitude of secrets, and nearby tables
hold all manner of devices and curiosities-
64
Ca ppadocian
189.89.28.44
His will was strong enough in that instant to command the fragment-albeit inadvertently-to show a
specific thing: Alexia in her lair. Though offering no point
of reference, it inspired him. It could also be made to lead
him to her haven!
Markus wasnt foolish enough to take up the shard
again himself, though.
He emerged from his chamber to find Falsinar napping in the next mom. Where is your compatriot?Markus
asked, nudging him with his foot.
Signore!Falsinar struggled to wakefulness. (It is his
turn for watch.
Very well. Gather your weapons. Beltramosewill join
us on our way.
Where are we going?Falsinar asked as he grabbed
for his sword belt.
To test a theory.
Markus hung his lamp from the praying hands of one

of the headlessstatues. Falsinar and Beltramose held lamps
of their own, thereby illuminating the crypt from three
directions. The men fidgeted, unsure of their purpose.
Beltramose looked especially uneasy, having felt the chill
of an agitated spirit. Markus had applied his full necromantic abilities to force one of his wraiths, Vesta, to
accompany them into the catacombs. The ghost was quite
disturbed, though Markus remained unable to determine
the source of her anxiety. It could be any number of things
in a place as old as this, but it caused her spectral neck to
stretch out in emulation of the hanging that had claimed
her life for a crime she did not commit. Her head now
hung over her left shoulder and her tongue lolled out of
her mouth, mostly bitten though in her dying moments.
Had she the will to appear to the living, shed be temfying indeed. As it was, only Markus could see her, and he
had enough mysteries on his plate. Ignoring the ghosts
Andrew B a t e s
65
189.89.28.44
distress, he focused on the shard that still lay amid the

Lamias scattered ashes. Markus had been too exhausted
and shaken the previous night to risk taking it with him.
It rested amid the ash, as unremarkable to the eye as
before. In better lighting and with a clearer head, Markus
saw that the shard was, in fact, a portion of clay tablet.
Having touched it once, Markus could sense its influence,
a whispered sirens song to his mind. He flexed his fingers,
the hand restored to wholeness after he had fed upon a
hapless looter who searched for riches in a city long ago
picked clean. With a nod to himself, Markus kneeled to
perform his first test.
Falsinar, set aside your lamp and ready your knife. If
I cannot release the shard, you must pry it from my grasp.
Markus then took out a piece of heavy velvet-ut
from
the garment hed ruined in his rampage the night beforeand used it to pick up the fragment. Its whispers grew
somewhat louder in his thoughts, but otherwise Markus
felt nothing unusual, not even the slightest chill. He nodded reassurance to Falsinar and carried the shard to the
nearest sarcophagus. Kneeling by the lid, Markus set the
fragment down on the relief covering the first crypt, nudging it over with the cloth to look at last upon the symbol
carved on its surface.
It was a single word, written in Chaldean, translating
to Lilith. From the worn condition, it could well have been
carved when the ancient Chaldean race still dwelled in
southern Babylonia, seven centuries before the birth of
Christ. It could have been done more recently, given that
Chaldean was often used among current Babylonian cultures for the working of spells and enchantments. Still, it
hinted at great age, a time at least before the foundation
for the first church to Christ was laid.
Lilith, the Dark Mother. Worshipped by the h m i u and
long tied to the greater realm of the und.e&. Some Cainite
legends claimed that not only was she Adams first wife,
66
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
but that she became Caines consort after he suffered the

curse of vampirism for slaying his brother.
It did not surpriseMarkus that the Lamia would have
such a keepsake.
Retum opposite Beltramose, Markus told Falsinar.
Remainstill hereafter, each of you, unless I say otherwise.
He took the hanging lamp and placed it near the
Lilith shard, then exposed the flame. Reaching under his
doublet, he untied one of the leather cords from around
his throat. Hanging from the cord was a bone-a segment
of vertebra, taken from the broken-necked corpse of a
Greek woman named Vesta during the ceremony Markus
had performed to bind her soul to his service. Holding
forth the necklace, he commanded Vesta forward. The
bone ensured the spirits loyalty, or at least her obedience.
It had other uses as well.
Next, he took a sachet of waxed parchment from his
belt. The small envelope contained a portion of Vestas
heart, dried and ground to powder. With necklace in one
hand and packet in the other, Markus began a murmured
chant. The words were Latin, but spoke to something far
older. He sensed Vestas increasing unrest as the ritual progressed, but that was to be expected. The wraiths were
furious about their service to Markus to begin with, and
he was crushing what little independence remained to her.
He spared it no reflection. It was all part of the study of
death and the soul, the very reason Markus had accepted
the gift of unlife almost a century before.
Reaching the end of the chant, he held the edge of
the sachet over the lamp until the waxy parchment started
melting. The comer split open and the sachet curled black
fingers toward his hand. He tipped the packet forward and
the dust fell into the flame. A blast of cold blue fire erupted
with blinding intensity. Markus was prepared, his hypersensitive eyes turned away at the last instant, but the
curious Falsinar and Beltramose were not so lucky. Ignoring their surprised cries, he dropped the smolderingsachet.
Andrew Bates
67
189.89.28.44
Monstra mihi purtum, Markus commanded as he lowered the necklace. Show to me the haven. The Latin words
gave Vesta directionand formed the final step of the ritual.
The bone dangled just above the Lilith shard. Then
the vertebra shot down to the stone like a lodestone seeking iron. Vibrations coursed up the leather cord as Vestas
spirit was drawn far enough into the physical realm to
touch the clay fragment.
The room was still but for the thrum of the necklace.
Then the bone shattered with such force that fragments
ripped myriad lines across Markuss flesh. The pain was a
momentary distraction, and he healed the tears with an
instinctive application of will and blood. Of greater moment was the frigid air that blasted into the chambers
ceiling, leaving a film of frost on the stone.
That was unexpected, Markus admitted, as he contemplated the residue of Vestas exit from the catacombs.
Vestas spirit lacked the strength to sustain itself after

encountering the Lilith shard. She was tom to nothingness, but not before fulfilling the last command Markus
had given. Lurking aboveground in the Church of the
Apostles, the other wraiths followed the psychic scream
and ectoplasmicresidue of Vestas passage out of the crypt
and across the length of Constantinople. Had they not
been bound by necklaces similar to the one that had shattered in the crypt, the five remaining ghosts would never
have returned to relate what they had seen.
The wraiths milled about in distress as they reported
to Markus. Their aura of unease bled through to the physical world, making Falsinar and Beltramose tense as well.
The men couldnt perceive their ghostly counterparts, so
Markus related the details. Vesta fled eastward. Infantino
said she went underground near the Acropolis. He found
her before she was lost to the shards effect.
What does all this mean, Signore?
68
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Triumph, Beltramose, Markus replied, eyes bright

with excitement. Triumph! I have found it. I have discovered Lady Alexias lair!
The First Hill held Constantinoplesheart, some said,

for the city had found its start here, at the peninsulas tip.
Through the centuries,many venerable structures,including the Church of Hagia Sophia and the Senate Basilica,
remained of significance in the affairs of the citys mortal
inhabitants. Yet other portions, notably the area surrounding the Acropolis, languished in obscurity. The Acropolis
had fallen to ruin long before the sack. The great pagan
temple dedicated to vanished Greek gods was reduced to
broken columns, fragments of walls, cracked flooring, and
shattered altars. The ruins held little interest for the Orthodox Greeks of past nights, nor for the Catholic Latins
who now commanded the city.
Treading up the thoroughfare of Tzycanisterion
Street, Markus considered the distinctiveprofile of ragged
columns. The grand Acropoliswas one of the earliest structures erected here. It held a commanding view of the city
and of the surroundingseas. Gnstantinople itself stretched
to the west, wrapped in a watery embrace. The Marmora
lay to the southwest, the Bosporus to the northeast. The
Golden Horn was a gentle arc extending from the expanse
of the Bosporus. Amazing as the vista was, few people came
to enjoy it. Markus sensed that the Lady Alexia encouraged this neglea through her subtle influence.
He felt the disquiet while still some distance from
the Acropolis itself. He might not have noticed it,
merely decided it wasnt worth the effort, if he hadnt
been prepared. His will and his eagerness to unlock at
last Lady Alexias secrets were more than enough to
overcome any hindrance.
Falsinar and Beltramoseshook off the sensation with
less ease, as did the spirits. Markus snapped his fingers, an
Andrew B a t e s
69
189.89.28.44
explosion in the silence that blanketed the area. Be alert.

Lady Alexia has taken great care to hide her lair. Should
you relax your attention, I suspect you would fast consider
this a fools errand and wander elsewhere. The hypothesis seemed borne out, from the startled looks the two
ghouls exchanged.
We are with you, Signore,Beltramose replied, determination clear in the set of his jaw. A similar expression
found a home on Falsinars face. Markus heard the lackluster whisper of Infantinos assent as well.
They moved through the rubble of the temple, alert
for anything. Aside from the nagging aura of distraction,
the place was devoid of threat. Markus followed Infantino
through the moonlit shadows to an altar.
Vestals spirit had plunged into the earth during its
compelled flight the previous evening, bypassing conventional access to Alexias haven. Infantino had followed,
despite the stress it caused the spirit to move through physical objects. The ghost had then backtracked through the
first entrance he found and returned to Markus. That entrance was hidden beneath this altar. Aside from the cracks
and wear from the passage of centuries, the altar, dedicated to Athena, looked no less solid than the surrounding
temple. Markus was certain he could not budge it.
Alexia was older than he by many centuries, but
even so Markus doubted the entrance was gained through
brute force. Cappadocians were not especially strong as
vampires went. Recalling the catacombs beneath the
Church of the Holy Apostles, he commanded Infantino,
Domnola, and Viator to search for levers and catches
aboveground, while Rina and Hartmut passed through
the stone to see how the altar was situated. Falsinar and
Beltramose kept watch.
An hour later, Markus increased yet again his opinion of Lady Alexia. Hoped-forally turned cryptic nemesis
she was, but Markus gave her his unreserved respect, this
70
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
time due to the complex arrangement of levers required

to move the altar. It was an ingenious design: five triggers, separate from one another within the area around
the altar, pushed in sequence. If any one was attempted
out of order, the remaining levers would not even budge.
A single lever inside the passage set the sequence in
motion as well, but Rina and Hartmut lacked physical
substance to move it. After noting the design in the pages
of his journal, Markus opened the passage and led the
way down a series of steep, sloping tunnels that extended
far beneath the Acropolis.
The narrow passage opened on a large, vaulted chamber. Alexia was not present, nor was there a body in the
center of the room; but otherwise it was just as Markus
had seen in his vision. Crystal spheres in the ceiling reflected their lamplight, casting roving spotlights as they
moved and revealing the blocky shapes of shelves and furniture. After some tentative stumbling due to the
disorienting reflected light, Markus found a series of
sconces. Recalling a detail from his borrowed memory, he
lit them. Illumination flooded the room as the newly cast
light reflected along a series of cunningly placed mirrors
to the spheres and chased away the shadows.
Five passageways led off from the chamber, including
the one theyd just used. Markus ignored these for the
moment, enthralled as he was with the central chamber.
The place was originally a crypt, although one expanded
from its initial dimensions and decorated as some semblance of a residence. The floor was strewn with an
assortment of rugs and reed mats. Parchment screens in
wooden frames were arranged here and there, dividing the
space into discrete sections. Shelves and tables filled much
of the space and held books, small chests and ornate boxes,
figurines of deities from diverse cultures and religions, jars
of things suspended in thick fluid, stacks of bones tied
with dried gut, rolls of parchment with arcane markings,
Andrew Bates
71
189.89.28.44
guages, and other things not as easily identified.

The walls were filled with cavities in which lay bodiesbodies that,in Markussrarifiedsight,flickeredwith the telltale
aura of the spirit. By Christ and Came, he whispered.
Signore! Falsinar grasped the hilt of his falchion,
ready to come to his masters aid.
Markus was too fascinated with his discovery to respond. As he didnt appear worried, Falsinar and
Beltramose stood to one side and waited for their lord to
give them direction.
Markus moved to the nearest body and was surprised
to find he recognized it. The body was dried out, leathery
skin stretched taut over bone, but that mattered little. A
persons featureswere formed of skin, muscle, fat, and cartilage built upon a foundation of bone. Like any
Cappadocian, Markus could see through the subtleties of
this fleshly map to the true visage underneath, no matter
the extent of decay.
After some brief thought, he matched the face to
one of the corpses in the catacombs beneath the Church
of the Apostles. He had spent long hours looking
through every portion of the catacombs. Markus had
not given the bodies much attention in comparison,
but his eager mind had catalogued much about them
nonetheless. With that connection made, he recalled
in which crypt the body had lain-the one dedicated
to Basil 11, who ruled Constantinople in the first quarter of the eleventh century.
Puzzled, he looked at the corpse lying in the cavity to
the left. He recognized another of Constantinoples emperors, recalled the name on the sarcophagus under the
Church of the Apostles-Phocas, a tyrant from the early
seventh century. Markus moved from one body to the next,
peering at each with increasing excitement. As with the
bodies that resembled Basil and Phocas, the others were
72
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
drawn and mummified forms resembling closely the emperors interred beneath the Church of the Holy Apostles.
Markus saw more berths when he passed by the tunnel openings. He snatched up his lamp and hurried down
the corridor. It opened on a circular chamber with still
more corpses. Returning to the main crypt, he continued
his investigation along the far wall. The bodies here carried a greater sense of age than the others. Also, Markus
did not recognize their features. They had no look-alikes
in the catacombs beneath the Church of the Holy
Apostles. He might not recognize this part of the collection, but Markus knew they were like the rest.
They were not mere corpses at all, but undead.
The lair of Lady Alexia Theusa was filled with scores
of vampires.
Each one of them, Signore?

That I have seen thus far, Beltramose. Markus cast a
critical eye around the lairs central chamber. I can sense
the spirits that remain linked to the flesh. Their auras are
consistent with that of Cainites. They can be nothing other.
The ghoul looked around, his unease apparent. Are
they the Lady Alexias, then?
Ofthat, I am not certain. The manner in which they
are kept suggests that they have been bound. Against their
will, I would presume. Note the cloth wrapped about this
one in these separate places. I thought at first that it was
homage to the Egyptian practice of mummification.It may
be, in fact, but only as a secondary intent. If you look
closely, you can see faint markings upon the cloth. A
Cappadocian ritual, this. It forces the subject into torpor,
held deep in the dreamless sleep of the undead.
Falsinar returned from poking through the contents
of the shelves and tables. So we need not fear their sudden waking?
Andrew Bates
73
189.89.28.44
I do not think so. The bindings have been in place

for some time. And were they meant as guardians, I hazard that they would have roused themselves to action long
before now.
What do you make of them, Signore? Who are they?
Why do they look like the emperors?
Why indeed?Markus hooked a thumb through his
belt and pursed his lips as he considered the mystery. Their
presence here, and their condition, speaks to a great deal
of effort on the part of Lady Alexia. I expect that she would
not be forthcoming as ro why, were she here. My best
chance to gain understanding must be from the bodies
themselves. This may take some time. Go and rest now.
Leave you unprotected, Signore, here in her lair?!
Beltramose looked mortified. We could not!
You have been awake day and night of late. Even
partaking of my blood, you have grown weary. I can see
the fatigue in you both. Worry not; I have the wraiths to
warn me of any threats.
Beltramose bit back a plea. He and Falsinar looked
unhappy, but they accepted the command without further protest. Taking up their lamps, the ghouls went back
up the tunnel.
Markus approached the oldest grouping of bodies. He
spent an hour, then another, applying the full extent of
his intellectual and mystical talents to their study. Beginning a third hour of investigation, Markus at last felt he
had found the best candidate. The corpse was unremarkable enough to look at, average in build and as dry and
wasted as the others. But Markus felt a potent spirit was
contained within.
His blood quickened as he began the complex and
demanding ritual. Necromancy was a new and exacting
art. It showed tremendous promise, but much remained
unknown, even to the Giovanni, about the art of communing with and commanding spirits. Markuss family had
74
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
but a few centuries of study behind them when

Cappadociusinducted the Venetians into his clan. Markus
took great pride in his skill with it.
He felt the resistance as the ritual progressed. Whatever Lady Alexia had done to these Cainites, she had taken
great pains to ensure they did not regain consciousness
without her leave. Markus allowed himself a tight smile.
She had used variations on ancient Cappadocian flesh rituals, fashioning the body as an anchor to the soul.
Necromancy was a fledgling discipline in comparison,but
it offered him an advantage. His ritual ignored the powerful protective auras that surrounded the flesh, and sought
the spirit itself.
The stronger the soul, the easier it was to contact.
Unfortunately, that also made it all the more difficult to
control. This was especially true of a vampire, Markus now
sensed. His subjects spirit was warped and magnified by
the curse of Caine. Though long held in torpor, Markuss
efforts roused it to a great agitation. The Beast, the darkest part of the vampire soul, clamored for release. In the
shadow of its roiling fury, Markus sensed the higher consciousness was just as desperate to be free.
Markus had no intention of indulging it. He had no
interest in binding this shade to his service, powerful
though it was. He continued the ritual, drawing the soul
ever farther from its shackled flesh. Awareness increased
within the spirit as it emerged, the Beast gradually receding to a storm on the horizon of consciousness.
The roused spirit remained tied to its undead flesh,
but enjoyed enough mobility that it could turn a hint of
features toward Markus. ...wwhhbo.. . it asked, a whisper at the edge of Markuss mind.
A dialogue between souls, the speech of ghosts transcended any particular tongue. Still, Markus could sense
something of the physical character behind the shades
soundless v o i c e 4 r e e k . He responded in that tongue,
Andrew Bates
75
189.89.28.44
speaking aloud. You may call me Markus. And whom do

I have the privilege of addressing?
... w m e . . . Byzzuum.. .
Markus frowned. The name was familiar-too familiar. Byzar of Clan Cappadocian!
I . ..yes.. .
Markus was as surprised as he was confused. Prior to
his mission, he had studied as much as he could of the
Cappadociansand of Constantinople. He was aided in this
by one Nepotian of Galata, a Cappadocian who had arrived in Venice fifty years earlier to exchange knowledge
of death with the new members of his clan. Nepotian had
spoken of a Cappadocian, Byzar, who had first settled the
region that would one day become Constantinople. Indeed, Nepotian claimed that the colony of those times
was named Byzantium in his honor. But Nepotian said
Byzar and his brood had vanished at the twilight of the
second century, when Byzantium was razed in civil war.
Some thought Byzar met with final death in those nights;
others that he and his followers slipped away to a less turbulent locale.
How could Byzar have come to be here, bound in torpor beneath the city that had borne his name so many
centuries ago?
Markus felt a rise of unease. In light of discovering
Byzar, the parallel of Byzantiums destruction and
Constantinoplesrecent sack could not be happenstance.
He had seen enough of the threads of life and death to
suspect any occurrence of coincidence.
What circumstance brought you here?
. ..my childe... Akxinaa... she... has bound us d..
.
I should not be surprised, Markus thought. But ancient
though Akxiu is, how could one Cainite have subdued so muny
others of the blood? Including her oum sire?
This is your brood, then, he said aloud. You are
all Cappadocians!
76
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
...Nnot dl... emperors and lowers as well. Byzars

whispers grew more focused as their conversation progressed. ...She began with my brood,many years ago. I hawe
seen. .. have seen her bring mure.
Toward what purpose? Does she gather an army
of Cainites?
She binds us into torpor. You think... that we would
s m e her, were we released? Ale&. .. w d not Zust a moment, should we become free. The scorn that flared from
the spirit became anguish. No.. . not an army. She seeks to
shape thefuture ... thereturnofherhe.
I do not understand.
Alexia exists to be reunited with her lost love ...
Andreas.. . long dead from her mortal life. I had thought her
turned from the path after her Embrace. Instead, she trapped
us here. .. so we would not hinder her.
Markus still did not see how interring these many
Cainites would help bring back Alexias lover. What of
these, who resemble the emperors interred beneath the
Church of the Apostles?
Not simply resemble. They are Consrantinopies emperms. A vision.. . she had a vision of Andreas returning to
life.. . to rule a goldencity. So she gives each emperor the gift of
Embrace as death approaches, binding his soul to undeadjksh
so that it will not be recycled into a new royal birth. Byzars
aura pulsed the faint vermilion of amusement, anticipating Markuss next question. Thecorpses buried in place of
the emperurs are commoners, bodies she has molded to pass fur
the true rulers of this city.... In this way, she has maintained
her secret hough the centuries.
Astounding. Alexias subtle influence upon the
Byzantine court, her secretive nature, amassing powers
beyond those that most Cappadocians would ever develop-it was all for a love long dead. It made a sort of
sense, Markus supposed. Constantinoples many names
had included the Golden City, an apt label until re-
Andrew Bates
77
189.89.28.44
cently. The city still stood, but it was a shell of its former
glory. The fires of enlightenment and culture were extinguished in the aftermath of the crusaders assault. It
was a gilded capital no more. Alexia must be in a panic,
wondering if Constantinople had ever been the city of
her vision. Perhaps that was why shed left with the
Nosferatu Malachite, to search out some other place to
match her dream.
Marveling at Lady Alexias madness, Markus also
noted that Byzar must have a potent soul if he could observe Alexias actions so clearly through the veil of torpor.
She truly believes her efforts will return this Andreas to
her some night?
It is of no matter what Alexia believes. She has committed treachery against her clan. Rekae me and my brood,
that she may be dealt with.
All spirits asked for release soon enough. I cannot.
This ritual allows only for communication, and I know
too little of how Alexia bound you to attempt a reversal.
You must tell me all that you know, so that I can better
address your circumstance.
Reddish-brown whorls of frustration blossomed in
Byzars aura. Who are you to command me? I am Byzar,
chi& ofCappudocius, keeper ofthe secretS ofdeath, master of
the art ofdecay-
I have heard of you, venerable Byzar. Markus
would not release the ancient without first consulting
his own sire. It was possible, though unlikely, that
Guisseppi and his fellow Giovanni would decide to leave
Byzar to his current circumstances. Assuming that,
Markus could dispense with tact and force the shade to
respond. It would benefit him in the short term, but
would give rise to trouble in future nights. Byzar wielded
great power, despite having been trapped in slumber
for centuries. Markus doubted the ancient could utilize
these abilities in his present condition-otherwise he
78
C appadocian
189.89.28.44
would have long before now-but he was sure to be

released at some point. Markus did not want to be the
subject of Byzars revenge when that time came. The
alternative was to destroy Byzar after Markus extracted
the needed information. But then he would have to
inflict final death on each of the Cainites here, in case
any was also aware of what transpired and would pursue revenge upon gaining release in the future. No, most
likely the Giovanni would want to free Byzar and his
brood. As the direct offspring of Cappadocius, Byzar
would make a powerful ally. He could help the Giovanni
attain the respect within the clan for which they strove.
But until Markus knew for certain, extreme caution was
the safest course. The challenge came in making Byzar
see the wisdom of this as well.
Understand that you have my respect. But understand also that I am likewise progeny of Cappadocius, and
scion of the Giovanni. We are become of the blood only
recently-in times after your imprisonment-but do not
presume us to be the lesser for it.
Youspell your doom should you not rekase me and mine.
Mark what 1 say!
Markus had heard such bluster before. I would rouse
vou fully from torpor if I was confident I could do so
safely. As it stands, I must learn all that I can before I
take action.
Silence for a time, then: Giovanni. You are Markus
Giovanni. I recall.. .. Upstarts, manipulators and destroyers
ofsouls. So said Akxia.
She is mistaken. My family has long studied the spirit,
but to understand the course of death. Just as the
Cappadocians study the flesh-
It is not the same. Improper, an affront to God.
Markus noticed Infantino and the other ghosts fidgeting. They dwelled in the same ethereal realm as Byzars
spirit, and had no trouble hearing his words. Markus
Andrew Bates
79
189.89.28.44
wantea to sena cnem away so tnat rney would overhear

no further inflammatory comments, but he had to keep
his focus on sustaining the connection to Byzar. Did the
Lady Alexia say this also?
Yes.. . but I concur. The secrets of death are found in
the fish. The i m w t a l soul is inviolate. You risk your own
destruction by presuming to command that which is Gods
province alone.
This sentiment was not uncommon among
Cappadocians, much to the Giovanni familys frustration. Markus saw irony, at least concerning Alexia. She
spumed contact with those who might best help her recover the spirit of her lost love, all for some limited
interpretation of Cappadocian doctrine. A doctrine that
was flawed anyway, given the Giovanni familys presence
within the clan. Yet your sire brought us into the clan
for our expertise, to better understand the ways of death.
Do you question his decision?
Cappudocius is wise and powerful, but even he is fallible. Indeed, it is the greatest f7aw of our kind, more so than
the visage of death that comes upon us after the Embrace.
What do you speak of now?What flaw is this?
The visions that arise in certain of our kind. Even beings like us have a role in the larger scheme, else God would
not suffer us to exist. We seek answers in death.. . the rare
oracles among our kind look for insight in visions. But in doingso, they lose sight of the greater boundaries. They overstep
these boundaries at our peril. Even Cappadocius has gone too
far.. . striven for knowledge that was not his to possess.
Byzar was falling into riddles and opaque references.
The ancients spirit was tiring, and Markus likewise grew
weary from sustaining the ritual. He was running out of
time. He ached to learn all he could from Byzars trove of
knowledge before the elder Cainites soul fell back into
torpor. A torrent of questions flooded his thoughts, but
Byzars latest statement was too tantalizing to disregard.
80
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Cappadocius is said to experience unparalleled revelations. How could he be subject to boundaries of any sort?
In a time before Christ, when the clans themselves were
aborning, Cappudocius encountered a powerful seer. This
man, a mortal named Sargon, heard the voice of God with
unparallekd clarity. In the grip of these dsions , the man transcribed His words.. . creatinga codex of matchless insight into
the diwine .
Cappadociusand Sargun debated matters of theology and
spirituality. Each.. . was fascinated by the others inwrpretations and insight. These t a k were not sufficientto quench the
thirst for ultimate understuruling that griigped Cappadocius.My
sire learned of Surgonsdidne codex. Overcome with the promise of omniscience,Cuppcdoaus euas determined to possess it.. ..
The two had a faling out. It m y be that, in his fevered state,
Cappudociusskwthed. OrperhapsSargunspotentmagic
drwe him off. This I do not know.. .. Byzars voice trailed
away, and his aura was reduced to the faintest gossamer
wisps. A frantic Markus poured out the last of his own
waning strength to sustain the connection. The spirit responded with a flicker of movement. . ..friendship.. . Their
friendship was destroyed, and Cappadocius newer men glimpsed
the codex. A great folly, for had Cappadocius commanded his
visions instead of being commandedby them... in time Sargon
may hawe @wenhim the codex without reservation.
I understand, now, the flaw of which you speak. But
surely Cappadocius has amassed great wisdom in the time
since. I cannot see that inducting the Giovanni was a similar mistake.
Of course, you would not. Yes. . . Cappudocius Lamed
from his folly.. . began a.. . more reasoned course of study, his
discussions with Sargon the basis of a curriculum that became
the foundation of our clan. But... his pursuits through the
centuries.. . newer strayed fur from a desire to discower the
insights that Sargon had inscribed in his cluy tablet-and an
ultimate hope to someday recover the codex itself. . . .
Andrew Bates
81
189.89.28.44
Byzars tale smacked of a cautionary fable, but still.. .

a tablet rumored to contain the knowledge of apotheosis,
power sufficient to make one equal to God Himself. What
a wonder to behold it would be, if it truly existed. Did
Byzar mean to say- You suggest that the Sargon Codex
may be found?That Cappadocius strives for it even now?
There was the distant echo of a chuckle as Byzar
started again to fade. ...most surely... You cany a piece of
it now.. . a key.. . removed fur caution.
I carry what?Markus felt for the irregular shape in
the pouch at his belt. The Lilith shard?It was the amulet
of a maddened Lamia.
What do you think.. . drove her to.. . madness? Byzars
words were but the memory of a whisper. Lamiassstok...
from her own mistressss... recover... hmaareenes...
What?What of the Lazarenes? Not even a crazed
Lamia would traffic with those heretics! Tell me what you
mean!
. .. h u v e the... desert... asssk them.. . yourssself...
Then there was nothing but the silence of the grave.
82
C appadocian
189.89.28.44
Chapter Seven
Constantinople
30 July, 1204
Egypt, Signore?
And immediately, Falsinar.
Lady Alexias haven did not hold the information
you sought, then?
Alas, I have left her haven untouched. I lack the
time to catalogue her secrets, and I would that she not
know I have found it. I shall send Guisseppi a report relating all I have discovered, including the Lady Alexias
penchant for ensnaring Cainites. Of greater moment is
the Sargon Codex.
...Ofcourse.
There is no need to feign understanding. I have never
spoken of the Sargon Codex before now. Suffice to say that
it is a treasure for which any Cainite would kill to possess.^"
And it is in Egypt?
Correct, Beltramose. I was puzzled before that the
Ventrue knight would move so aggressively to mount a
new campaign to Egypt, so soon after the debacle of this
latest crusade.
You suspected the Lamias hand in it, did you not?
Yes, but her motive was a mystery. I understand now:
the Lilith shard. Having spoken with Byzar, I have devoted my full critical and mystical faculties these past few
nights to studying this bit of fired clay. I am confident
that this fragment is a piece of the Sargon Codex. If Byzar
is to be believed, it was removed intentionally.
Toward what purpose, Signore?
To act as a key, I think. If even half the rumors are
true, the Sargon Codex holds secrets that could change
Andrew Bates
83
189.89.28.44
it is impossible to form an accurate interpretation of the

greater work.
Sothe Lamia influenced Sir Hugh to mount an Egyptian Crusade, that she could place the key with this codex?
But she is now destroyed; there should be no need for haste
on our part.
Would that it were that simple. What did you learn when
I sent you to the camp near Galata these last two days?
That forces have gathered in great numbers for a
campaign to depart by ship from the Golden Horn, as soon
as the end of August.. . ah.
Indeed. Even with the Lamia gone, and regardless
of whether Sir Hugh knows of the Sargon Codex, an Egyptian Crusade will throw the entire region into turmoil.
There is no telling where the Codex will end up if we do
not track it down first.
Track it down? Then you do not know where it is
kept, Signore?
Not yet. I believe I could use this shard to find it.
Given how it affected the Lamia, I am reticent to attempt
any direct contact with the thing. I will try to glean what
I can from it through other means. The fragment aside,
we are not without more conventional avenues of investigation. We gain nothing by remaining here, however. I
can perform further tests as we sail, and any answers that
remain will be found upon our arrival in Alexandria.
Apologies,Signore, but do you not think this action
hasty?I am not eager to travel to a land filled with nothing but Saracens and sand.
I am little more eager than you, Falsinar. Things of
far greater threat than Saracens lurk in that ancient land.
Still, many Latins dwell unmolested in the trading cities
of Alexandria and Cairo. We shall be safe enough, posing
as a Venetian merchant and his loyal retainers.
84
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
With any luck, we will recover the Sargon Codex

and be on our way to Venice before the Egyptian Crusade
is halfway across the Mediterranean.
Markus Musa Giovanni steadied himself with one

hand on the rail as the ship crested a wave. The walls of
Constantinople were a slab of darkness, blotting out the
stars across the northern horizon. It was not even four
months after the citys fall. From this distance,
Constantinople looked just as it had before those fateful
nights in April.
Contemplating the recedingcity, Markus said a prayer
for the dead. The words were long overdue, a eulogy for a
place of wonders and limitless promise, now deceased. It
had died months ago, the body left to rot in the sun as
maggots of humanity burrowed into its flesh and picked
its bones.
I am one of those parasites, he thought. I pride myself
on being a refined thinker, yet I have dug through the corpse of
Constantinople with the same hunger as the rest of the Latins.
Fellow Cainites said that Constantinople personified
a utopian ideal. Markus was too much a pragmatist to succumb to the idea of the Dream. But now he wondered if it
might not have some merit. Venice would always be his
home. Still, as his ship sailed south across the Marmora,
he realized how much he would miss Constantinople.
Markus had come here hoping to secure his familys
position among the luminaries of the Clan of Death and
larger Cainite society. It was not to be, but he did not
leave the Queen of Cities in failure. Rather, the promise
of success greater than he could have imagined rested in a
pouch on his belt. Once he returned to Venice with the
Sargon Codex, the Giovanni would finally attain a place
of honor within Clan Cappadmian,
Then, at last, would the ultimate secrets of death be
theirs to master.
Andrew Bates
85
189.89.28.44
Part Two:
M o u n t Erciyes
Chapter Eight
Mount Erciyes
26 June, 1204
The woman was on the threshold of the darkened
temple when the vision came upon her. She halted in
mid-stride, taking in the sensations without protest. The
visions often occurred without warning, coming unbidden and vanishing just as quickly. It was the price for
centuries devoted to becoming attuned to the ceaseless
flow of prophesy.
A visions meaning was not always clear, even to one
as skilled as she. They could appear as if actual events
unfolding before her eyes, or as abstract impulses. They
might be phantom voices or mysterious portents. She was
known to spend weeks puzzling out especially obscure insights. This one was easy enough to interpret: a pair of
travelers coming out of the west, a light dimming on the
horizon behind them. One carried within him a portion
of the light, a fitful spark buffeted by winds of doom. The
other wore a mask of bone.
It burned upon her mind for but an instant and was gone.
They will arrive within a week, the woman said.
Remember, none may enter but the Nosferatu and
his charge.
86
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Long familiar with the random nature of her mistresss

visions, the bodyguard Qalhara stood patiently two paces
back. It shall be done, mistress. And Alexia Theusa.. .?
The womans smile was as cold as her long-dead flesh.
All loyal Cappadocians are welcome in these halls,
Qalhara. Gathering her dark robes about her,
Constancia-childe
of Japheth, grandchilde of
Cappadocius, High Priestess of the Temple at Erciyes,
Oracle of the Bones-stepped into the darkness.
The Cappadocian monastery was well prepared when

the Nosferatu Malachite and his coterie reached the base
of Mount Erciyes six days after Constancias flash of precognition, some nine weeks after having left
Constantinople. Cainite and mortal guards observed them
from narrow watch windows ranged about the face of the
mountain that housed the monastery in its very belly, and
passed word to Qalhara. The dark-skinned Lamia warrior
assembled a selection of initiates at the main gate, the
blunt silhouette of Mount Erciyes filling the night sky
behind them.
Qalhara spared the massive edifice a glance as she
awaited the visitors arrival. The Cappadocian monastery
wasnt simply built in the squat mountain, it cuas the mountain. The exterior was carved from the living rock, great
columns and sweeping arches framing hieroglyphs and
iconography that celebrated divinity and mortality both.
The interior descended from entrances near the jagged
peak deep into the bowels of the earth. Stairs snaked up
to the mountaintop and down into the darkness
belowground. Winding passages, a compromise of practical concerns and arcane needs, ranged for miles in a
complexity that defied any attempts at mapping.
Qalhara felt a surge of pride. This stark place was far
different from the land of her mortal life, the lush wilderness that gave birth to the mighty Nile. Yet it was her
Andrew Bates
87
189.89.28.44
to a most unique lineage. Qalhara played a most vital role

in sustaining that lineage. She was guardian of the oracle,
protector of the high priestess Constancia. The coveted
post fulfilled her as nothing had in the short years of her
mortal life.
She stepped forward as the travelers reached the main
gate, ready to discharge her duties. With the barest handful of words, she greeted them and indicated the wishes of
the Cappadocian high priestess. Malachites Nosferatu
companionswere somewhat distressed to learn they would
not be admitted to the temple. Her dark features as impassive as the stone rising behind her, Qalhara pointed
out a number of openings in the surrounding rock that
would suffice as resting places during daylight hours. She
then promised herself to Malachites safety during his stay.
From first greeting to the final ascent inside the monastery suns her unlikely Nosferatu entourage, the Lady
Alexia Theusa was as silent as the surrounding stone.
Though the Byzantine vampire was an elder Cappadocian,
Constancia did not trust her or her apparent remove from
the intrigues of Constantinople-and neither, by extension, did Qalhara. The Lamia spared Alexia hardly a
glance, but she was nonetheless aware of every movement
the woman made as they entered Mount Erciyes.
You have played the role of attendant these past three

nights, Qalhara. What have you learned of this Malachite?
The Lamia warrior inclined her bald head, the deep
ebon skin gleaming almost purple in the lamplight. Mistress, he is withdrawn and distracted.
Not due to discomfort with his accommodations,
I hope. The Cappadocian monastery was not intended
as a place of opulence or comfort. Acolytes and adepts
ranged through the endless halls throughout the night,
minds filled with the vast mystery of thanutos, the con-
88
Ca ppadocian
189.89.28.44
dition of death. Their chants formed a constant

susurration that reached even the most distant comers
within the mount. Yet so subtle and soft were the whispers that they seldom actually pierced the veil of
monastic silence. The chants were like a tickle in the
mind, a teasing echo of thought. Visitors--of which there
were very few-often had trouble concentrating due to
such fleeting sounds. Neither did the stark corridors and
chambers encourage calm with its d6cor dedicated to
death-altars of bone, tapestries depicting stages of decay, statuary replicating various manifestationsof death.
It would be no surprise to Constancia if Malachite found
the environment unsettling. Still, she suspected Qalhara
spoke of something more.
He is no more bothered by his surroundings than
any other supplicant, Qalhara confirmed. His unrest
lies within.
A tortured soul indeed. And you saw no sign that
he bears loyalty to Alexia?
Qalhara curled her full lip. Her head moved just
enough to the left and right to indicate the negative.
Good.I am confident that he is not her latest pawn,
but one cannot be too careful in these times. In truth,
the unrest of current nights had little to do with sparking
her suspicions. She had seen a breathtaking array of danger and deceit down the march of centuries. Trust from
Constancia was a treasure hard won and easily lost.
Some minutes passed, during which time both women
could have been mistaken for finely crafted statuary-ne
alabaster, one ebony. Constancias perceptions drifted inward. She was not much surprised by reports about the
disastrous Fourth Crusade, though the specifics were disturbing to hear. She had known that great turbulence was
in the offing, but the portents were too widespread to glean
a comprehensivepicture. She also enjoyed correspondence
with many fellow Cainites throughout the known world,
Andrew Bates
89
189.89.28.44
but few had passed along anything new in the short time
since Constantinoples fall. With Malachites arrival at
Mount Erciyes, she would have the opportunity to cull
revelations from a mind not her own. What secrets have
you brought, little leper?she wondered. Was Constantinople
the end, or is it only the beginning?
Constancia roused herself from contemplation.
Malachitehas traveled far in body and spirit. I will honor
his request. Prepare him for the oracle.
A slight bow of the head and Qalhara stalked from
the meditation chamber as silently as she had entered.
Constancia stood, still as death, as Qalhara led the

supplicant into the Hall of the Dead. Malachite had the
subdued,lost look common to one emergingfrom the long
nights of the purification ceremony. His gnarled and pockmarked skin was drawn taut around the oversized bones
of his skull. His eyes seemed sunk so far into his head as to
be two orbless black pits. Even for one of the disfigured
Nosferatu, vampires turned hideous by the curse of their
low blood, Malachite seemed uncomfortable. The cavernous chamber did nothing to put supplicants at ease, its
every surface-walls, floor, ceiling-layered in twining
rows of bone. The dead were not forgottenor ignored here.
They were celebrated, their remains forming a hallowed
hall in which the Cappadocians performed one of their
most sacred rites. A hundred torches, each a femur with a
skull at the end, lined the walls. Within each skull, a saucer of human fat held a lively flame. The light flickered
and danced, making shadows jump and lending a semblance of life to the millions of bones surrounding it all.
Qalhara murmured some last instructions and retreated into the shadows by the chamber exit. With a first
few faltering steps, Malachite approached Constancia.
Along the way, the random and overlappingwhispers ubiquitous within Mount Erciyes became, here, a rhythmic
90
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
chant. Fifty initiates, a mixture of ghouls and vampires

inducted into the study of death, sustained a mantra from
their positions along the chamber walls. Their words bolstered the trance that lingered at the edge of Constancias
mind. She would draw upon this synergy to tap into a
deeper reality and call forth the secrets of fate.
Malachite stopped a pace from where Constancia
stood next to a large hole. The Well of Bones. Constancia
sensed his distraction turn to unease as he looked upon
the abyss.
Would he remain so close if he knew just what the pit
holds? she wondered with cold humor. Familiar with the
myriad manifestations of life and death that dwelt in all
things, Constancia heard the Well of Bones call to her.
The circular opening was a lovers mouth, promising to
reveal all, to bestow ultimate knowledge, if she would but
give herself to its embrace. Her will stronger than that
siren song, Constancia stood resolute.
Turning from the well, she saw that the Nosferatu
had recovered some measure of equilibrium. He stood
straight, his hideous visage in startling contrast to her own
cold beauty. He is ready; now it begins.
Constancia removed her ceremonial robe. Her taut
alabaster skin was marked with ceremonial designs of
henna, ink and blood, the secret markings of death. She
drifted further into trance, unhindered by the physical
world but for the petty concern of her own undead flesh.
The spirit world pressed against her with increasing force,
and the whisper from the pit became an eager howl.
Awakened fully to her undead nature, she straddled
the barrier that split living from dead and commanded
both realms to attend her. Neither truly alive nor fully
dead, Constancia walked a spiritual path she called the
Road of Bones. Metaphysical and empathic connections
formed a quicksilver web that overlaid her sight. Threads
of fate extended all around. A blinding array of possibility
Andrew Bates
91
189.89.28.44
flowed from Malachite. Constancia hungered to explore

each strand, but the supplicantwas to be accorded respect.
She filed the configuration in her mind for later study.
You bring a token, she observed. Malachite opened
his hands, displaying a small ceramic icon. A trifZe, but
what import it contains.It bears one ofthe faces ofthe Bacon!
She knew ofher old companions connection to fallen
Constantinople, but the link to Malachite was a curiosity.
Distraction led her from the trance, so she relaxed back
into the chant. Her questions must wait, for she was
Malachites conduit to the visions.
Constancia faced the Well of Bones, her bare feet
resting on a femur just at the edge. Another step-nay, a
mere flex of toes-and she would succumb to the abyss
forever. Regaining the equilibrium of the trance, she stood
firm upon the fragile bone as if it were the widest slab of
marble. As the chant adjusted its rhythm, she called forth
the grave cups. The pair of gold chalices, stained black
with dried blood, rested in hidden alcoves and seemed to
appear in her hands, the power of the temple made manifest. Immersed in the totality of the vision state, high
priestess and initiates spoke as one:
All that is dead cmies the echoes of life.
Constancia tipped her left hand, the chalice she held
pouring forth the ashes of the dead placed there after the
cremation of ritual victims. The cloud of ash swirled into
the pit, buoyed by the whispers that coursed through the
temple, calling the spirits that awaited rebirth.
All that lives hears the call of its death. The second grave cup tipped, rich blood pouring in a stream to
sunder the swirling ashes.
We, who stand on the threshold of the grave, frozen
in the moment between life and death, seek these echoes
and callings for guidance. We call to the remains of the
dead and the cries of the dying to answer us.
92
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Constanciafelt the final parting of the veil. The gateway to the underworld was open. A multitude of whispers
spilled forth from the Well of Bones.
Though standing firm at its edge, Constancia swam
through the sea of ethereal voices that clamored for a return to life. She spared them no pity. Death was part of
the cycle to which they were bound. In time, they would
find their way back to the realm of flesh. Until then, they
held command of insights that would serve her well. With
the supplicants request as her beacon, Constancia would
search through the myriad of whispers for those whose
words held truth.
But the spirit world demanded one last offering before divulging the mysteries that were its provenance.
Robed initiates brought forth a mortal woman. Malachite
looked upon her, his servant, and said her name. The chant
took it up, paving the road to oblivion. Constancia lowered her arms. The grave cups fell from her fingers,
dispersing as they cascaded into the Well of Bones.
And then the mortal was sent into oblivion after them.
Andrew Bates
93
189.89.28.44
Chapter Nine
Mount Erciyes
9 July, 1204
Constancia reclined in her private chambers, pale
dead skin washed clean of many of the tattoos she had
worn during the previous nights oracle, ceremonial robe
exchanged for a simple white belted shift. She sat still as
stone, though her thoughts ran in turmoil.
Malachite had made his query in the Hall of the Dead:
He sought the Dracon, hoping that elusive ancient could
give answers as to the future of the Dream. The vision of
utopia that Constantinople once embodied had long served
as an anchor of sanity for scores of vampires desperate for
meaning in the eternal nights of unlife. Constancia sifted
through the clamoring voices, culling the rare truths from
the legion of falsehoods, those chosen calling out their revelations in the vast chamber of bone.
But a voice called out that Constancia had not chosen, a voice that spoke not to the Dream of a Cainite utopia
but to destruction of a kind Constancia had never contemplated. I t spoke barely two sentences before she
silenced it. The Nosferatu was upset at the denial, though
he found no sympathy in Constancia. The words were not
part of the payment due from his offering. They were for my
ears alone.
She made the voice silent to the others in the Hall of
the Dead while its whispers coursed through her soul:
I see tunes numbmgtodwt, the wlcdlapsmgin upon itself.
I see the doom of the Clan of Death, swallowed by its
own desire.
I see the end of the fa&, destroyed at the hand of his son.
I see a new legacy, built upon the ashes of the old.
94
Ca ppadocian
189.89.28.44
But that was all. In silencing the whispers, she had

driven off the voice before the message was told in full.
While she lacked the full message, Constancia had
little trouble interpreting what she had. The art of divination was rare, but Constancia was its accomplished
mistress. Her insights were second only to those of
Cappadocius himself. Indeed, some initiateswhispered that
the high priestess had surpassed her grandsire and plumbed
the vastness of revelation with unmatched expertise.
The desire of Clan Cappadocian was clear enough,
for it was the journey upon which the clans founder had
trod since the earliest nights after his Embrace. Venerable
Cappadocius sought the ultimate knowledge of thanatos.
Often deep in self-imposed torpor, the ancient vampire
floated from vision to vision. He was seldom completely
free of these portents, even in the rare times he returned
to consciousness. He walked through the physical world
as if it were a dream.
The followers of Cappadocius pursued this interest
also, though few with any appreciable skill in divination.
Instead, they investigated death in their own way, through
mystical inquiry, scholarly research, and scientific experimentation. They all felt assured that some night, though
it might be centuries from now, one of their number would
find a means to unlock the ultimate secrets of death.
But is the portent accurate? Will this study someday result in the destruction of our clan? The possibility tickled
somethingin her memory, only to slip away when she tried
to focus on it.
The third line suggested the heart of the matter.
Cappadocius was sire-father-to
the clan. His blood
flowed through the veins of every Cappadocian. His was a
power unrivaled by any but his fellow Antediluvians, the
ancient vampires who had each sired one of the clans that
lurked in the shadows of the new century. And surpassed
by Caine,ofcourse, Constancia allowed, the father to us all.
Andrew Bates
95
189.89.28.44
lonetheless
able to slay his maker. But did any possess the resolve to
make an attempt?
The answer came to her in an instant: Lazarus.
Mistress, it has been but a single night. You must

feed before attempting another oracle.
The matter will not bide, Qalhara.
And the Nosferatu makes ready to leave. He-
Then see him off in safety. Watch for Alexia Theusa.
She manipulated him to the mount. She will not allow
him to leave before she gets her due.
Yes, mistress. I shall return as soon as I am able.
Yes, yes. You! Assemble a score of initiates in the
hall at once!
Twenty ghouls ringed the Hall of the Dead, voices

raised in meditative chant. The skull sconces flickered
weakly, lit anew for the ceremony.
Constancia stared into the wells hypnotic emptiness.
Hunger and doubt coiled in her belly like a pair of snakes.
Portents were not absolute, she knew. Circumstances
might change, the future altered by acts in the present.
But doing so often brought great risk, and the alternative
course was not always the better one. So she stood again
before the Well of Bones, to glean all that she could of
this mystery.
She wasnt channeling anyone elses queries, so the
ritual required fewer initiates. A price must still be paid,
however. After calling forth the grave cups, Constancia
called one of the ghouls to her side. She made the proper
obeisance with the stained chalices, then turned to the
initiate. Piotr, a youth from the northern steppes. Though
mortal, his skin was almost as pale and drawn as her own,
a legacy of long months spent deep within the mountain.
96
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
With one slender hand, she grasped the crown of his closecropped black hair. Constancia tilted his head back and
sank her teeth into his exposed throat. Her fangs tore at
Piotrs jugular and she suckled at the rich blood that
pumped from the wound. She felt his throat vibrate as he
sustained the chant while she fed.
Constancia took enough blood to erase the fatigue
from the earlier ceremony. She straightened and tugged
Piotr to his feet. He swayed, lightheaded, and his chant
was a mumble as blood coursed from his neck in regular
spurts.Constancia felt the warmth spatter her naked flesh,
obscuring both permanent tattoos and markings applied
anew for the ceremony. Taking up the mantra again, she
pushed Pion into the well. The ghoul struggled to continue the chant as he fell into the swirling darkness. As
ever, there was no impact of a body on cold ground, for
there was no ground, no bottom at all, in the well. Just
the abyss.
Constancia focused on the rising spirits, searchingfor
the one who spoke out of turn. She recalled the timbre, the
weight of the tone. Feminine,young,smg.. .Near. It is near.
Speak in full measure of our fate, we who spring from
Cappadocian roots, she commanded the soul.
In the thrall of the high priestess, the spirit was eager
to please. The words contained no hint of falsehood. With
her full power committed to calling forth the oracle,
Constancia heard the echo of others confirming, supporting the vision. They spoke again of dust and doom, of the
Clan of Death suffering from its own folly, of the destruction of the father at the hands of his own progeny, of the
rise of something new in place of his brood.
Why will this come to pass?
TheDremn.. . Echoes resounded from the ivory walls
as a multitude took up the words.
So this is linked to Malachitesquery, Constancia-reflected, trying to suppress the surprise that could ruin the
Andrew Bates
97
189.89.28.44
trance. He seeks the Beum's last remuiningmdu'tect and somehow this quest will speU our desmcction.
This was a serious matter, Constancia conceded, but
it was not necessarily a problem. She was well acquainted
with the cycle of destruction and renewal. The Road of
Bones, the morbid vampiric faith she preached among her
clanmates, espoused a belief in a never-ending sequence
of life and death. Those who walked this Road cultivated
a scholarly dispassion regarding the living and the dead.
As two sides to the same coin, neither state held inherently greater interest. Every thing that lived would some
day die, and all that was dead would some day be reborn.
As high priestess of the Road, Constancia enjoyed
intimatefamiliarity with the many shadesof life and death,
and even understood secrets of the vampiric condition.
She had also come to recognize that the cycle occurred
on many levels. Not only did individualslive and die, but
also cities, kingdoms, empires-even cultures and ideas.
There was a link between the cycle of individual existence and the greater realm of being.
So it may be here. Constancia had assumed that the
clan would endure for many nights to come, experts as its
members were on death. Yet knowledge was not tantamount
to an exceptionfrom universal rules. Vampires were unique,
it was me-like flies in amber, they were caught in the
moment between life and death-but ultimately they were
subject to the cycle, like all other creatures. Death would
claim and recycle even the ancients one night.
Still, Constancia was not eager to see her clan end up
on the dust pile of history. Why does the Dream require the
destruction of Clan Cappadoan? Our discoveries could be of
unimaginable benefit to living and dead alike. Is there not another way?She put these questions to the murmuring souls.
The weave of cause and effect was difficult to parse
even from the spirits' unique perspective. But an answer
came at last. Upon hearing it, Constancia understood that
Clan Cappadocian was not the only thing that must die.
98
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Chapter Ten
Mount Erciyes
11 July, 1204
Attend me, Qalhara.
The Lamia warrior moved to the foot of the couch of
bone. Her face, marked with a mixture of tribal tattoos
from her mortal days and clan markings from her undead
nights, was impassive as ever. Yet, behind this dark mask,
Constancia felt her guardians loyalty and expectation as
clearly as if Qalhara shouted the words aloud: The two
vampires liked to speak as much as they desired the caress
of the sun. Alas, speech was unavoidable at times. Tell
me of Malachites departure.
There was an altercation at the outer gates, mistress.
Alexia Theusa accosted the Nosferatu.
She demanded word of Andreas?At Qalharas nod,
Constancia remained as still and pale as the divan, though
anger stirred within her. Given the second epiphanys revelations, it is paramount that Malachite survive. He, and two
others. Yet Alexia would threaten the w q stability ofthe cycleallfora single soul! And!
One of the Nosferatus coterie suffered injury. The
wound was not grievous. I interceded and sent Malachite
away. Alexia Theusa spent these past two days and nights
in an empty initiates cell. She awaits you now.
Bring her. I will speak of her beloved Andreas.
Alexia T h e m entered, casting a curious eye about the

sparselydecorated meditation chamber. She remained clothed
in the style of the Greeks, a robe of exquisite embroidery over
a gown of rich brocade. Bandsofsilver adorned her wrists and
a necklace glittered with tiny gems. Although Embraced in
Andrew Bates
99
189.89.28.44
even the extreme deathly pallor common to Cappadocians.

In contrast, Constanciawas barefoot in a simple, dark
belted robe. Her only adornment was the collection of
tattoos that peeked from her sleeves. Though young at
the time of her rebirth into the Cappadocian ranks,
Constancia had long lost any definition of physical age.
She looked made of porcelain, slight and fragile compared
to Alexias statuesque form.
Despite their physical differences, the two women
shared a number of personality traits. Poised and supremely
confident, each was a skilled practitioner of the disciplines
of death. Constancia far surpassed Alexia in oracular ability, however-a detail which was lost on neither woman.
It was one detail among many that formed an antagonism
between the two. Due in large part to this mutual distrust,
this meeting was the first time they had spoken to one
another in three hundred years.
I understand that you suffered a n outburst last night,
Constancia jibed. Emotional displays were a distraction to
adherents of the Road of Bones. The mind required discipline, strict focus, when plumbing the mysteries of death.
AlexiaraporBedwithabsmilcAmamentary~
And to spend nights in penance as a lowly acolyte.
I am most impressed by your adherence to the Road.
Constancia quelled her pleasure at noticing the turbulence flicker through Alexias aura, well aware that the
other woman could sense her emotional state in turn.
She went on in the same calm tone: It is good that your
actions caused no lingering harm, my sister. But that
makes them no less unwise. The same may be said for
manipulating a supplicant.
Donot lecture me on wisdom, my sister, Alexia spat,
hersmile curling in scorn.Yourmastery ofthe Well of Bones
is m a t impressive, but it does not make you omniscient.
At least I do not focus upon a pinprick, forsakingall
that remains of possibility.
100
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Alexia was swallowed by a nimbus of red. Constancia

had sensed this anger, lurking beneath a surface calm, when
Alexia arrived with Malachite the previous week. Alexias
aged beauty turned harsh and cruel as she pointed an accusatory finger. Donot taunt me. I know that Malachite
learned the truth of my Andreas. Yet you remain petty
and secretive. You force him to silence and deny me the
knowledge that is my right!
You are mistaken, sister. It was the Nosferatus choice,
and his alone, what he would reveal. Is it my fault that
your manipulations deny you the truth you seek?
How dare you! I would not be forced to such measures had you not usurped command of this monastery. I
stand as close to Cappadocius as you-
I usurped nothing, Constancia shot back, heedless of
restraining her emotions now. Her body trembled, still weak
from the two recent vision ceremonies, as she strugled to stand.
She contented herself with leaning forward agpsively, and
declared, I have attended Cappadocius and thii clan with
ceaselessdedication. While you?You have hidden, p i n i i for
a love gone in another lifetime. All t h i i succumb to the
cycle,Alexia. Your preciousAndreas passedfrom flesh to spirit
long ago. That is the way of it, or have you forgotten?
Blood tears welled in Alexias eyes, a mixture of loss
and outrage. I know better than most how the cycle turns!
Life passes to death, only to be reborn again. But why does
my Andreas not return?Even have I cleared the way, even
have I called for his return to life, yet still he-
You have called for what?Fear of the greatest heresy possible within the clan brought Constancia to her
feet, despite her lingering exhaustion. What do you mean,
Alexia? Do not tell me you speak of resurrection!
constanciascry frozeAlexia on the brink. She trembled
like a rope about tosnap,pink flecksofsalivastainiiher chiin
and maclnes dancing behind her eyes as realiition flickered
across her face. A hand, curled to a gouging talon a moment
before, cupped her mouth in shock. Wo...she whispered.
Andrew Bates
101
189.89.28.44
Constancia did not wait for an answer. Calling for

Qalhara, she leapt at Alexia with the last of her strength.
Instead ofthe wrist she aimed for, Constancia caught a handful of heavy fabric. Alexia cried out and tried to pull her
steeve away just as Qalhara burst through the chamber door.
Constancia gave the robe a furious tug. Alexia
stumbled, her garment spreading like the wings of a great
dark bird as she fell. Qalhara was upon her a moment later.
Restrainher! Constancia commanded,falling to her
knees in a wave of vertigo. Then Qalhara gave a yell of
her own, rising with surprise to hold an empty robe in her
dark hands. Startled for only a moment, she swept the
robe about, hoping to catch the vanished Alexia. But the
delay was long enough; the room was empty, Alexia gone.
Qalhara rushed out, shouting commands to her sister
warriors. The clamor spread quickly as the residents of
Mount Erciyes mobilized in search of one of their own.
She fled over the wall, mistress, Qalhara announced.

She held out a small piece of cloth. This caught on the
battlements. We have begun a hunt, but it goes slowly.
That is of no surprise. Alexia Theusa is more than a
simple scholat. She has learned other arts in her time away
from Mount Erciyes. Cloaking herself from even our perceptions is far from the most remarkable of these tricks, I
suspect. Constancia took the cloth with a bitter smile. I
admit to some sorrow in this, Qalhara. There was no love
lost between us through the centuries, but I had hoped
Alexia remained true to the ways of our clan. But now.. .
Qalhara said nothing. She simply waited for her mistress to say the words that would condemn one of the eldest
of the clan to destruction as a heretic.
Gmstancia spoke again after a long, pregnant moment
Now, it seems that my suspicions are confirmed.In the madness
of her loss, Alexia Theusa has begun traffic with the Lazarenes.
102
Ca ppadocian
189.89.28.44
Chapter Eleven
Mount Erciyes
15 July, 1204
The strands of fate have become tangled knots,
Constancia said. Would that you might gift me with your
wisdom, venerable Cappadocius.
Silence hung heavy in the small room; the creature
remained still upon the simple stone bier before her.
Cappadocius, patriarch of Clan Cappadocian, had not
heard a word she uttered. Constancia was not surprised at
his silence. He was deep in self-induced torpor. His consciousness was far from the shackles of his undead flesh,
searching for the ultimate truths of existence.
This chamber, deep in the bowels of Mount Erciyes,
was known only to a few-trusted clan elders like herself.
Even they ventured here but seldom. It was a trial to stand
in the presence of the ancient. With his small stature, the
Antediluvian hardly looked like one of the most powerful
beings on earth. Yet even in deepest torpor, the ancient
vampire radiated strength that made her shudder. His body
projected a sense of being so much more real that the surrounding bedrock seemed as flimsy as parchment.
Wondrous and terrifying as her grandsires presence
was, it stripped away all extraneous thought much like a
crucible burned impurities from precious metal.
Constancia was left with only the most vital matters on
her mind.
The recent oracles presented two possible futures.
Dramatic repercussions would affect Clan Cappadocian
either way. One future promised the clans destruction at
the hands of one of its own. Another future would see the
clan survive, though in a world transformed by a power
Andrew Bates
103
189.89.28.44
realized?As was often the case in such matters of destiny,

the answer rested upon the actions of a lone Cainite.
An upstart Venetian, Constancia murmured. A
figure of no note within our society. I doubt he even knows
the role he shall play.
Burdened with the knowledge of the oracles,
Constancia could not stand idle as events unfolded. She
must take action, but her own course was not an easy one
to choose. Much as it pained her to consider the end of
her clan, the alternativewas even more unbearable. I wish
that another ofthe elders could aid me.But Taddeusr,Kirileven great Japheth himself.. .
They lack sufficient mastery of the Via Ossium to
grasp the full import of what we face,she said to the dormant ancient, as if explaining herself to a irate teacher.
They would strive to save our clan no matter the cost.
She fell silent for a time, once more pondering that
course herself. But the message of the oracles would not
be denied. No. Such would be folly. In ignoring the truth
of revelation, an even greater tragedy would occur. I have
dedicated my unlife to studying the Road of Bones. I have
become its high priestess by your grace, founder. I cannot
blind myself to its lessons as they would. It is our fate, is it
not?Surely you would not remain in torpor if you knew of
another course?
She made a tentative gesture toward Cappadocius.
Though his soul was adrift far in the ether, he looked as
solid and immobile as ever. Constancia might not have
expected a conversation, but a part of her had hoped for
something; some sign from the Antediluvian that she went
forth with his blessing.
Instead, she was left with solitude and the cold comfort of her convictions.
104
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Qalhara scanned the bizarre, rocky terrain with uncanny intensity.They were five nights travel from Mount
Erciyes and had yet to encounter the slightest sign of life,
but the Lamia warrior never relaxed her vigil. She stood
down only when she and her mistress sought shelter from
the rising sun. Aside from the searingdestruction it promised Cainites foolish enough to tempt its rays, the sun also
triggered overwhelming lethargy in the undead. It mattered little how valiantly a vampire struggled to retain
consciousness within crypt or tomb. As the sun climbed
the heavens, slumber exerted its inevitable pull. Still,
Qalharas slumber was uneasy. Four ghouled initiates
watched over them during daylight hours, but she was loath
to rely on others, for she alone could offer the high priestess adequate protection.
It didnt help matters that Qalhara was unsure just
why they sped westward at such a pace. Constancia was
never one for conversation, but she had become even
more brooding and withdrawn than usual after her two
visits to the Hall of the Dead. The encounter with Alexia had spurred her to action, but the brusque commands
she gave Qalhara hinted a t little of her plans. Their
present course would eventually lead them to the Strait
of Bosporus-to Constantinople. Were they trying to
catch the Nosferatu and his band? Did Alexia flee along
this route?Was there some other reason they were headed
for the fallen city? Qalharas subtle queries had been rebuffed consistently so far. And, being ignorant of
Constanciasplans, she was worried that she wouldnt be
adequately prepared for any encounters.
Shed been told only that she was to assemble a small
retinue that would travel with some haste. Qalhara and
her mistress were the only Cainites. The four mortalsAkil, Hamarta, Dhanep and Palladius-were chosen
primarily for their martial skill. Their horses were ghouls
just like the initiates, fed Cainite blood to enhance their
Andrew Bates
105
189.89.28.44
strength and to make them more easily controlled. Invigorated by the blood, the mounts could traverse
Cappadocias blasted landscape at an alarming pace. Each
night Qalhara hoped that Constancia would disclose her
plans. And more than once, on the rare occasions when
they stopped to rest the horses, she sensed that her mistress was about to speak. But, in the end, the high priestess
said nothing.
Qalhara spied a rocky outcrop that would serve well
as camp for the coming day. She steered her mount toward the overhang, the others following her lead. The
initiates well knew their duties and started digging out a
pair of shallow graves over which they would erect a tent.
Qalhara watched Constancia dismount and walk a few
yards away. The Lamia followed suit.
If I read the maps correctly, Qalhara offered her
mistress, a caravan crossroads lies roughly along our
present course. We should reach it some time tomorrow night. Should we plan to turn south, or do we
continue west?
Constancia was silent as a breeze toyed with the
simple pilgrims robes she wore.
Forgiveme, mistress, but if you have in mind a destination other than Constantinople, it would be best I
know now.
We do, indeed, travel for Constantinople,
Constancia admitted.
Emboldened by getting a response at last, Qalhara
asked, And what is your intent once we arrive there?
Constancia gave her champion a look which, among
ancients who had not needed to breathe since Diocletian
was emperor, was tantamount to a sigh. Very well. I will
tell you this much. As you know, Malachite requested an
oracle in his search for the Dream. In the second vision, I
saw one who has a bearing upon his quest. We must steer
him to the Nosferatu.
106
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Malachite was still near when you performed the

second ceremony. We could have sent him a message, let
him find this person himself.
Constancia gave her head a decisive shake. This is
not a task left to underlings. The stakes are too high.
I do not understand, mistress. What have we to do
with the Dream?
That is not a question I choose to answer, Qalhara.
Mistress?I am your guardian. How can I protect you
if I do not know your plans?
Constancia turned away, her white-blond hair stirring in another gust of wind. I was a Cainite for over one
thousand years before you met your sire in Nubia. I am
quite able to look after myself.
The Lamia was stunned. There was no question that
Qalhara was subordinate, but never had she been treated
like this. Unsure whether to apologize or continue her
pleas, Qalhara watched in mute surprise as Constancia
walked away without a backward glance.
The week that followed was an unwavering routine.

They stopped to rest the horses only when necessary, and
words were spoken only for matters requiring immediate
attention. Qalhara had never felt more distant from her
mistress than she did during this time. It was frustrating
and unnerving, to be thought unworthy to help Constancia
bear the burden of the knowledge she carried. But what
could she do? She was the servant, subject to the wishes
of her mistress.
She had just crested a tow ridge when the initiates
cried out. Qalhara turned in time to see Constancia
slumped over and tumbling from the saddle. The men
maneuvered their horses to defend against attack while
she rushed to the high priestesss side in the blink of
an eye.
Andrew Bates
107
189.89.28.44
laughed with relief. The high priestess had not been attacked. Rather, shed been caught in the grip of a vision,
one intense enough that it overwhelmed her sense of the
here and now. Even as Qalhara reached her, Constancia
was coming backaround. But she was far from happy, given
the dark expression that fast replaced the disoriented look
she wore.
I am already too late! Constancia cried, bounding
to her feet so fast that Qalhara had to scramble out of the
way. Possessed with frantic energy, Constancia lunged for
her mount. He will be on the Mediterranean before I
reach the Bosporus! Hurry; I must hurry!
Mistress! The relief Qalhara had felt a moment ago
was gone. The sour copper tang of blood-sweat filled the
air as her mistress leaped into the saddle. Constancia had
been wound tight with tension for weeks; whatever she
had just experienced had put her over the edge. She wiU
succumb to fienzy if she does not calm docvn at once!
Constancia was too far in the throes of panic to hear
Qalhara call out. Having no other alternative, the Lamia
whispered a prayer to her ancestors and to Lilith, the dark
queen of her line. Her mouth filled with a bloody, phlegmy
spittle, which she promptly spat onto the high priestesss
exposed calf. Unlike most other Cainites, the Lamia were
mistresses of all four of their humors, not just their blood,
and among other dark doings, they could use them to affect others, even ancients like the High Priestess of Bones.
A lethargic calm swept over Constancia the instant after
the phlegm hit and was absorbed into her skin. She relaxed visibly, leaning against the powerful neck of her
horse. She was not completelydocile, however, as was clear
when she leveled an accusatoryglare upon her bodyguard.
Expelling the calm had aroused a contrary anger in
Qalhara-her own humors were now out of balance. She
108
Cappadmian
189.89.28.44
stared back in defiance, at last giving vent to the frustration shed kept in check for so long. I will not apologize
for using my arts against you, mistress; I did so only to
protect you.
And that gives you leave to attack me?Constancia
asked, her words all the more menacingfor their quiet tone.
When you might come to harm if I do not, yes. It is
my duty-one that you have been keeping me from fulfilling these past weeks. Please, mistress, it is past time I
knew what you intend. Whom do we hunt, and why?
No longer in thrall t o her fevered emotion,
Constancia pondered her guardians demand with her
normal placid composure. After a long minute, during
which Qalhara had plenty of time to think through just
what she had done, the high priestess finally nodded. Very
well. Malachite came to me seeking guidance on how the
Dream might be sustained i n the aftermath of
Constantinoples fall. More than simply pining for the
Dream, he hunted for it. Indeed, he hunted for the last
person who had helped give the Dream form so many
nights ago.
The last?You speak of the Dracon. I have heard you
mention him.
Constancia nodded. He is truly ancient, a childe of
the founder of Clan Tzimisce, and at least as much my
elder as I am yours. But he went into seclusion long ago;
not long after you first came to Mount Erciyes, I believe.
It is telling that, of the three who shaped the Dream from
vague wish to clear possibility, only he survives. Unlike
most of the fleshcrafting Tzimisce that comprise his clan,
he never had much interest in manipulatinghis ownform.
Rather, he saw himself as a catalyst, bringing change to
the world around him. Some have said that, when he left
Constantinople, he took with him the chance that the
Queen of Cities could complete its transformation from
Dream to Reality.
Andrew Bates
109
189.89.28.44
And you. What do you think?

It is not a matter of convenient opinion for me.
Qalhara nodded. She was not well versed in such esoteric matters, but she had learned enough in Constancias
service. The high priestess was more than a mere observer
of the Dream and its architects. She and the Dracon had
maintained a correspondence for ages, even before the
mysterious Tzimisce had joined Michael i n
Constantinople. Qalhara did recall something of the
Dracons visit to Mount Erciyes. She was new to the clan
then, and had known only that he was a guest of great
influence. Hindsight gave her greater context now. Did
he request an oracle?
No. He had just left his companions, Michael and
Antonius. He simply conveyed his plans to roam the world
for an indeterminatetime. Constancia paused, a thought
forming from the spark of memory. I wonder if I might
have seen the threads of these converging events if I had
beseeched the Hall of the Dead then. Alas, pondering
might-have-beens will solve nothing, and I am distracted
from what I meant to tell you.
Malachiteseeks to sustain the Dream, and he hopes
that the Dracon will make it possible. I have discovered
that he is mistaken. If the Dream survives, it will warp
into a nightmare from which none of us will awaken.
And the architect of this nightmare shall be none other
than Lazarus!
Qalhara felt her blood chill at mention of the heretics
name. Like everyone else in Clan Cappadocian, she had
heard of Lazaruss schism with his sire, Cappadocius. She
knew that Lazarus and a handful of followers had fled to
the desert waste of Egypt. He and the so-called Lazarenes
had been gone for so many centuries that they were little
more than legends and ghost stories. There is no question, mistress. He must be stopped! W h y would you think
I should not know of this?
110
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Constancia straightened in the saddle and stared to

the west. It is not that which I kept from you, but the
future that will unfold if Lazarus is denied. For if the Dream
dies, so too does Clan Cappadocian.
How can that be? The clan was never concerned
with the Dream.
It comes back to Lazarus. I believe that if he is denied the chance to usurp the Dream, he will take his
revenge upon the rest of his kind.
What if Lazarus is destroyed instead?Surely, then, a
different future may unfold.
If only fate could be steered so easily. Constancia
smiled bitterly. I asked that question and many others.
Only these courses now lie before us, and the danger of
Lazaruss success is by far the greater of the two. Before
starting this journey, I set some of our best adepts to divine how Lazarus may be destroyed-r
even returned to
the fold-but he has long avoided even my attempts at
scrying. As there is no guarantee that they will learn anything of import, I decided that action was necessary.
And rushing to Constantinople.. . Has Lazarus left
Egypt?Do you seek to confront him yourself?
I would not presume to match my powers to his.
Lazarus is a childe of Cappadocius. He is of an older generation than I, and he has correspondingly greater power.
Even my own sire Japheth may not be his equal. No, I had
a much simpler solution in mind. A figure of far less power
and influence than Lazarus is the lynchpin to these future
courses-an adopted cousin, one of the Giovanni.
Qalhara frowned. Like her mistress, she did not trust
the upstart necromancers. It did not surprise her to learn
that one might have ties to Lazarus.
I have not learned why as yet, but one Markus
Giovanni is the key to Lazaruss plan. If the Giovanni can
be turned from that encounter to meet the Dracon instead, the Dream will pass to distant memory. Then we
Andrew Bates
111
189.89.28.44
may yet rina a way to Keep Lazarus mom aesrroying me

Cappadocians in the future. Constancia pointed a delicate finger westward. Alas, I have just seen that the
Giovanni will be long gone by the time we reach
Constantinople.
But do you know where he is headed?
%Egypt, ofcourse. Lazarus is secure in his power there.
Then is there not time still? We are many weeks
ride from Constantinople, but we could make for the
Mediterranean to the south instead. With a fast ship, we
could reach Alexandria before this Markus Giovanni.
You are right, of course. I forgot myself in the haze
of the vision. A rueful smile tugged at the comers of
Constancias mouth. And there is one with whom I have
long shared correspondence who may be found in
Outremer. We should get what we need with his aid.
Qalhara mounted her horse and wheeled him around.
Constancia had not moved; she sat tall in the saddle, her
pale blue eyes locked Onto Qalharas own. The Lamia felt
the stirrings of unease. Whatever else had been accomplished here, she had attacked the Oracle of the Bones.
Surely a punishment was due.
Constancia urged her steed close to Qalhara and spoke
in a low tone that barely carried to the Lamias ears. I
offer you an apology, Qalhara. I did not want you under
the same burden of knowledge that I suffer. I had felt that
no one could be trusted to react objectively to these dire
portents. I was wrong. You are my guardian. As you may
share my fate, you deserve to know where destiny shall
lead us.
Qalhara did not trust herself to speak. Instead, she
gave her mistress a single sharp nod, then dug her heels
into the horses side.
The four initiates watched the entire strange scene

in shock. Servant challenging mistress, calm discussion of
112
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
the clans destruction-or worse! It was a lot to grasp, even

for initiates blessed with a much larger view of the world
than that of the common man.
The men shared a baffled look when Qalhara rode
off,Constancia riding just behind. Palladius shrugged after a heartbeat and nudged his horse forward. A moment
later, the other three followed suit.
Andreas!
It was a croak more than a whisper, the only word
spoken for many nights. Rather than lose all meaning with
the constant repetition, the name proved the only anchor in a turbulent sea of madness.
The creature that slipped into the Cilician city of
Tarsus two hours before dawn bore little resemblance to
the elegant woman who had entered Constancias private
chambers five weeks earlier. Frantic travel by night over
unforgiving ground and slumbering during the day in holes
scratched into the earth had taken its toll on Alexia
Theusa. Weeks of wild flight with no blood-other than
occasional vermin-for sustenance had reduced her to
little more than a skeleton within a skein of gray flesh and
wrapped in tatters. This assemblage of bone and rags was
mobile through sheer force of will. But it was the turmoil
within Alexias mind, unleashed after building up for more
than a millennium, that was the source of greatest strain.
She had come to Mount Erciyes desperate for answers,
but had fled in panic and ignorance.
The fall of Constantinople had triggered her mental
unraveling, but the pattern was woven long before. Born
to affluence in ancient Athens, Alexia had found true love
in a lowly slave-handsome Andreas, gentle Andreas.
They stole time together when they could, but in the end
the secret grew too great to bear. One a slave, the other of
the elite-they could never truly be together in this world.
Andreas and Alexia agreed on a pact of suicide, that they
Andrew Bates
113
189.89.28.44
might be joined in the afterlife. But they were denied that

as well. Alexias father discovered them; he restrained her
even as Andreas succumbed to the poison he had taken.
Subsequently shamed and exiled, Alexia chose suicide a
second time.
Then came a vision: Andreas promising his return
in new flesh-not as slave, but as emperor of a city of
blinding gold.
Andreas!
Alexia Theusa searched the known world for such a
place, at the same time learning all she could of the ways
of death, that she might hasten her loves return. After
years, she encountered the Cappadocian Byzar, who grew
fascinated with her. Noting Alexias advancing years, he
offered her unlife, that she might endure for eternity until
Andreas returned. She accepted. Reborn as a Cainite,
Alexia saw the vision of her love again. Then she saw the
city, a golden phantom that arose from the ruins of
Byzantium, the colony in which she dwelled with Byzar.
The vision that had sustained her after Andreass death
renewed her hope. The city for which she had searched
did not yet exist, but in becoming a vampire Alexia had
acquired the means to bring it about.
She spent the years that followed encouraging the
destruction of Byzantium and the subsequent cultivation
of Constantinople. She had little interest in the Dream
that enraptured so many Cainites, including its current
champion, the pensive Malachite. Her dream of utopia
began and ended with her lover. Yet the centuries passed
and he did not return. Doubt and madness crept around
the edges of her consciousness. Had something gone
wrong? Had she misinterpreted her vision? But the answers would not: come, no matter what she tried. A master
of the Cappadocian mystic discipline of death-and highly
skilled in certain other vampiric arts-Alexia Theusa had
never mastered the rare art of divination. Despite exten-
114
C appadocian
189.89.28.44
sive attempts, she saw but a single vision-Andreas and

his promise of return to rule a shining city of gold.
Worse still, she could not seek aid from those who
could grant her the answers she needed. Cappadocians
were known for their knowledge of death more than their
skill with divination. Some few were powerful enough that
they could glean the future from the great beyond-none
more so than Constancia, High Priestess and Oracle of
the Bones. But Alexia could not approach them. They
would fast discover what she had done to Byzar and the
others. She would be destroyed for her heresy, and would
never be reunited with her love.
Alexia was not alone in diverging from the traditions
that Cappadocius had handed down. Others had broken
from the clan; others had been declared heretics and worse.
The greatest of them all was Cappadociusschilde, Lazarus.
He studied death as his sire did, but with a vision that
discounted nothing. Deep in the deserts of Egypt, Lazarus
and his followers pursued the arcane secrets of resurrection. It was considered an abomination by the rest of the
Clan of Death, but Alexia came to see it might be the
only means to restore her Andreas to life.
She had kept her dealings with Lazarus as secret as
her usurpation of Byzar and his brood, but Alexia feared
that Constancias oracular sight would reveal her efforts.
Every time she communicated with the high priestess,
Constancia seemed more and more weary of her. Alexia
retreated ever further from her dealings with others in her
clan, her focus steadfast upon that shining vision of
Andreas. He was her sole enduring hope, the golden city
an enduring promise of happiness. Then came the Fourth
Crusade. When the crusaders breached the walls of
Constantinople, when the keepers of the DreamMichael, Antonius, the Dracon-were destroyed or
vanished, Alexia felt her hope disperse like dust in a
breeze.. . and with it, her very mind.
Andrew Bates
115
189.89.28.44
Alexias vision had not visited her since

Constantinople fell. Despair was a dark pit that yawned
wider beneath her with each passing night. Her vision
was lost with the city. She had to recover it, had to find a
new oracle if she could. One that would at last lead her to
Andreas. Even if she could bring herself to request one of
Constancia-impossible as making the sun reverse its
course in the sky-Alexia was certain the high priestess
would deny her. But the Nosferatu Malachite; he yearned
for the insights of a seer as well. She had thought him a
promising proxy for her question as to Andreass fate, but
he must have discarded any effort at subtlety in his desperation to seek out what remained of his precious Dream.
So what of her dream?What of Andreas?
Alexias thoughts worried at the question each moment of her flight from Mount Erciyes, a ravening mongrel
with a well-chewed boae. She paid little attention to her
course, headed ostensibly for Constantinople but with no
recollection of the way. She had come upon a road some
nights-weeks?-ago,
and held close to it since it offered
easier passage than going directly over unforgiving terrain. That road led to a river and down it toward a small
but fortified river port: Tarsus. Caught up in the turmoil
of her mind, she paid no heed to the streets she now
stumbled through. Somewhere in the back of her mind,
she knew the Apostle Paul had been born in this very
town, but theological esoterica did not have the weight
to snap her out of her dementia.
A shape appeared before her-a thin brown man with
sharp features. Other figures stood on the periphery. The
blood rose within Alexia. Her lips curled, fangs unmistakable in the moonlight. Andreas! She snarled, a promise
of destruction of any who would keep her from her love.
You see, lord?someone said. She calls your name.
116
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Soshe does, the figure before her replied. His voice

was the gentle caress of a breeze in summer. From your
manner, lady, one might think you mean me harm. Pray
tell me how I have wronged you, that I might make
amends forthwith.
Bafflementroiled within Alexia. What was this?She
struggled for clarity against her Beast. This man was a
stranger. His garments, though of rich fabric, were of a
simple cut. His features spoke of an Egyptian lineage,
though his words were in flawless Greek. Yet while she
did not recognize his physical form, she sensed something
in his spirit. A light surrounded him, a quality to which
she felt an immediate connection. Could it be, her love
was returned after all? Andreas.. .?
Alexia succumbed to exhaustion as confusion leeched
the last of her strength. Strong hands gripped her as she
fell. Eyes the color of gold stared into her own. I beg pardon for handling you thusly, lady, but the ground would
not be as forgiving. Rest now. We will ponder the mystery
of our meeting soon enough.
And thus the soothing voice carried Alexia Theusa
into unconsciousness.
Andrew Bates
117
189.89.28.44
Chapter Twelve
Principality of Antioch
23 August, 1204
The Silk Road had seen its share of troubles in recent years. O n more than one occasion, the Christians
had poured through the isthmus of Anatolia in ostensibly pious desire to capture the Holy Land. The border
region of Antioch-Tripoli, located along the route from
Byzantium to Palestine and one of the western terminus points of the Silk Road, was especially sensitive to
these incursions.
Being in this no-mans-land, Antioch-a region of
fertile plains twenty miles from the Mediterranean Seahad cultivated the habit of shifting allegiances. It would
enjoy an arrangement with the Frankish barons to keep
invading Saracens at bay one year, only to seek support
from the Turks in a bid for political autonomy from the
west in the next. This did nothing to encourage long-term
stability, which is why Antiochs present circumstances
were rather precarious. T h e crusaders arrival in
Constantinople the previous fall had stirred things up
across Outremer. Unwilling to be caught in the middle of
a clash when the crusade eventually crossed the Bosporus,
Bohemond-current ruler of the County of Tripoli and
the Principality of Antiochaistanced himself from the
Seljuk Turks hed been courting just a few months earlier.
T h e n the crusade spent itself on t h e sack of
Constantinople, leaving Bohemond in a desperate
scramble to reaffirm his friendship with the Seljuks. Few
slept easily, least of all Bohemond himself, as Antioch
struggled in the purgatory between alliances.
118
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Despite this unrest, merchants continued to ply their

trade and Antioch remained a key stopping point. Men
were willing to chance mortal danger when there was
money to be made. Traders worked not just the Silk Road
but also sea routes that used the nearby Mediterranean
port of Saint Symeon.
Of course, where riches might be found, there were
those who sought to take them. Raiders lurked all along
the Silk Road, happy to descend upon caravans that traversed its routes. Given its current state of flux,Antioch
proved an appealing home for a number of brigands. They
gave the courtesy of leaving the resident merchants' caravans unmolested for the most part-in fact, it was not
unheard of for some men to be hired as guards, or to be
sent against competing traders.
Bedri and his men-Kutuz, Tabib, Hami and Memirwere of a type such as this. The Seljuk warriors had no
strong ties but to one another and moved as the will of
Allah required. This had brought them to Antioch a few
months before, and the work that followed had been steady
for the most part. Having just finished an uneventful escort from Kashgar, Bedri and his fellows sought the
soothing calm of a narghile. They were not alone in seeking relaxation at day's end. Many merchants and
shopkeepers were gathering in open-air cafes around the
Antioch bazaar, eating, drinking, and exchanging lies.
Having selected a prime spot to sit with the water pipe
and watch the bustle of the town, Bedri and his men could
hardly miss the pilgrims' arrival.
That the pilgrims were mounted was cause enough
for the five Seljuks to take notice. That the steeds were
clearly from Cappadocia, a region renowned for its fine
horses, was remarkable indeed. And that the pilgrims were
led by two women, one of whom was as black as the night
that had fallen just an hour before.-. well. The mystery
held sufficient appeal that Bedri, tired of listening to
Tabib's long-winded fables, felt compelled to investigate.
Andrew Bates
119
189.89.28.44
Bedri
caiicu u
u L
aa iic iicaicu L i i c L i a v c i c i a .
AiauiciuLi
,ailed for
those making the journey to Mecca to travel by foot in all

humility. But, drawing close, he saw that the four men
and two women did not look to be Muslim. He supposed
they were Christians. Bedri chuckled as inspiration struck.
They might prove an hours sport; for a few coins, he could
pass off some open sewer of a back alley as the site of St.
Pauls first sermon.
You are Christians,then, eh! Bedri continued. And
your fine steeds; have they found Christ as well? Kutuz
and the others sauntered after Ekdri, chortling amongst
themselves. Their leader was known for his clever wit,
and they didnt want to miss a moment.
The pilgrims heard his words, but none bothered to
reply. The four men were servants, it seemed, for one deferred without question when the pale woman handed off
her horses reins. Bedri was drawn to the females, even
though they merely stood silent in the simple robes of
mendicants. He was put out. Where was the entertainment if they did not rise to his bait?It was just a bit of fun,
after all. You have taken vows of silence, is that it?
The pale woman-her unhealthy pallor was as startling up close as was the others ebon skin-gave Bedri a
cursory look. The glance lasted the barest instant, then
she turned to the dark-skinned one. Bedri had never felt
so completely dismissed. He was a warrior, a man. He towered over this slight little woman! So why did he feel as
insignificant as a flea in her presence?
Bedri turned to his companions, unsure of what had
just transpired. Tabib and Memir were doing a poor job of
concealing their stares at the dark womans tattooed skin,
but Hami and Kutuz had witnessed the snub. Rather than
sharing Bedris outrage, they found it amusing. Was everything a joke to them? Intolerable! Incredulity turned
to anger. Ekdri was not about to let this go unchallenged.
How dare she turn from him?
120
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Ekdri advanced-no more than a step!-and the

black-skinned woman was suddenly in his way. This one
was as small as the other, but she blocked his path as effectively as a wall. He would not dream of laying hands
on a woman, even one that looked so strange he scarcely
believed she could be human. Step aside, woman, Bedri
commanded, struggling to retain his tattered dignity before his men-whom he could now hear sniggering
amongst themselves!
We have no business with you. Begone, the dark
woman responded in a preemptory tone.
A surprised burst of laughter erupted behind Wri,
followed by unpleasant mutters. It was humorous enough
before, but the other Seljuks were now agreed-where did
this strange woman get the authority to speak to a man
that way?Emboldened by the support from his men, tardy
though it was, Bedri drew himself tall. You bring shame
to your family and to Allah, acting in this manner. Step
aside or bide the consequences of your insolence!
Deal with this, Qalhara, the pale one said. We are
delayed from more pressing matters.
Bedri opened his mouth to retort, and the dark woman
mimicked his action. Her full lips opened wide, revealing
small, sharp white teeth. She cleared her throat with a
thick, wet sound.. . and spat! A wad of yellow, bilious gunk
hit the slab of his cheek. Bedri discarded any pretense of
posturing as he wiped at the bile with frantic hands. What
kind of savage was she, to do such a thing-? Bedri felt his
hands grow clumsy and uncoordinated, and a livid rash
spread quickly over his skin. His head felt swathed in cotton, with more shoved down his throat until he could not
breathe. Gasping, Bedri turned to his men for aid-nly
to see that they were overcome by the same disease. They
stumbled about, their skin raw, clawing at their throats
for air. Then the cotton began covering his eyes, and he
felt himself falling into the dark haze.. ..
Andrew Bates
121
189.89.28.44
A brittle mind to that one, Constancia observed

as the heavyset Seljuk fell to the dirt and twitched in
the grip of morbid hallucinations. Qalhara offered the
ghost of a shrug, her attention on the remaining four
men. Their shocked expressions were fast turning to angry determination.
I know not what you did, witch, said the leftmost
man, so like the one whod fallen that they could have
been twins. But you will not leave this place alive.
Constanciafound the turn of phrase amusing, but the
continued delay was beginning to irritate her. She nodded to Qalhara, then advised the initiates to keep a firm
grip on the horses reins.
Tabib, Memir, the man continued, makesure those
do not flee. Hami and I will deal with this thing.
We hear you, Kutuz. Beware her tricks.
Qalhara moved forward with a dozen rapid paces. The
man right of center-Hami-was
first to free his blade.
With a yell, he swung down at the Lamia with a heavy,
two-handed blow. Qalhara moved into it, her hands darting up to catch the blade flat just above the hilt. She
crouched and wrenched the sword over and down to one
side. Hami still gripped the weapon tightly and was flipped
from his feet. He slammed to the ground, losing both his
breath and his grip on the sword.
Tossing the heavy Turkish blade in the air, Qalhara
caught it by the hilt just as Kutuz lunged with his own
weapon. Qalhara parried the blow with ease, sending the
thickset Kutuz stumbling past to trip over his downed
friend. The other two Seljuks forgot their directions and
charged in to protect their friends.
Qalhara spun, adjusting to a crouch that took her
under Memirs guard. Her stolen blade ripped across the
mortals abdomen with such power that he was almost cut
in half. Seeing such a vicious strike startled the other man
122
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
for a heartbeat-his last, as Qalhara reversed her blade to

skewer up into his chest.
The other two men had regained their feet and came
at Qalhara from either side, Hami with a knife and Kutuz
with his sword extended to get the most from his longer
reach. With a feint toward Kutuz, Qalhara kicked aside
Hamis knife hand and swept her weapon to chop deep
into his opposite shoulder. Leaving the blade stuck in the
bone, the Lamia tucked and rolled just in time to avoid
Kutuzs attack. She flipped into a crouch, her arm moving
in a blur. Kutuz was as surprised as anyone to see the bone
handle of Hamis knife protruding from his clavicle. He
gulped like a fish, translucent red bubbles popping from
between his lips. Then his knees buckled and Kutuz
dropped to the ground, dead.
The bazaar was silent but for gasps from Hami. Having wrenched the sword from the wound, the Seljuk wamor
struggled to stanch the bleeding.
Qalhara strode toward him, hungry eyes glittering in
her stoic face.
Qalhara.
The Lamia stopped, looking where Constancia inclined her head. A man moved with fluid grace through
the crowd of surprised onlookers. He was of middle years
but fit, with skin the color of caramel and possessing a
learned look. He paused a few feet away and surveyed the
carnage, then turned his attention on the small group of
Cappadocians. With courtesy undercut with anger, he said,
I am Zakariah, vizier of-
I know where your allegiance lies, Zakariah,
Constancia interrupted, and it is he with whom I
would speak.
Dubious of her claim, Zakariah indulged in outrage.
You allow your pet to commit violence here, only to demand of me such a thing?
Andrew Bates
123
189.89.28.44
I do 50 u e ~ a u ~your
e
piace 15 ds servant to your
betters. I do not seek audience with you, Assamite, but
with the master of shadows. Tell him the Lady of the
Bones awaits.
Constancia faced Zarathustra across the dim chamber. Even her keen senses barely detected him. The
vampires of Clan Lasombra were known for one of the
more arcane Cainite gifts. Control of shadow required
great skill, but with proper focus an adept could overwhelm the brightest torch with darkness, animate
tentacles of concentrated night, or even make a shadow
attack the very person who cast it. Zarathustra, the hidden ruler of Antioch-Tripoli, was truly a master of this
art. He was also secretive and paranoid to a degree notable even among Cainites. The ancient creatures
consciousnessanimated a figure formed of the very darkness, a shadow-form that acted as proxy for his own
physical being.
She inclined her head to the shape as she would have
greeted an actual person. I am pleased that we meet at
last, Zarathustra.
You presume much, to commit violence in my demesne and dictate demands to my vassal. The words were
a sourceless whisper from the darkness.
Constancia made the barest gesture, recognizing
Zarathustras command of the region. I attend to a matter most pressing. Delays of dealing with mortals and
underlings is not a simple matter of inconvenience, but
could result in disaster to all our kind.
Grand words, and seldom have you indulged in
such a degree of hyperbole. While the two had never
met prior to this night, they had maintained a correspondence for centuries. It was not a bond based on
friendship, however, but on enlightened self-interest.
124
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Still, I cannot let such action go unpunished, even

from someone of your stature.
You know that punishment would have no meaning
to either of us, lord of shadows, Constancia said with some
irritation. But if you feel the need to bolster the spirits of
your people, I offer one of my initiates for punishment.
The dark one, Qalhara. She was the agent of conflict.
Her destruction would be far out of proportion for
the transgression.
Nonetheless-
Desist, Zarathustra. If you presume to take action
against Qalhara, you would most certainly face retribution from the Lamia sisterhood. In addition, you will be
stripped of the anonymity you treasure so greatly. Forget
not my influence among our kind. It would be a simple
matter to spread word of your existence, to reveal who is
the true Cainite ruler of Antioch-Tripoli.
The figure paced without sound of movement and
the room grew darker still. The shadows spoke again at
last: T w o of your ghouls, then. One for each offense committed against my rule-public slaughter and the slight of
my vassal. _,
Constancia made a show of considering the counteroffer, though her decision was already made. She preferred
to keep all four ghouls in case of future difficulty, but if
losing two now would move things along that much faster,
so be it. All mortals passed from life; it mattered little to
Constancia if two of her trusted initiates fell to death now
or later. Very well. Choose as you desire when our business is completed.
T h e room brightened somewhat. With
Zarathustras wounded pride addressed, much of the
shadows slipped back to the standing figure. And what
business is of such import that you would demand personal audience ?
Andrew Bates
125
189.89.28.44
I must gain transport to Egypt at once. None come

to this land without your notice. I am confident that you
can direct me to someone familiar with our kind who would
provide suitably safe passage.
This is but the simplest of tasks that mere kine could
resolve! Zarathustra exclaimed, the room plunging to full
darkness with the surge of his outrage. Yet you accost me
with it?!
Constancia raised one slender hand. The matter is
such that I do not have the luxury of waiting night upon
night while my retainers negotiate with yours for the necessary arrangement. Again, I stress that the situation is of
a most pressing nature.
Soyou say, the shadows grumbled. Suspicion and
petulance saturated Zarathustrab words. Very well.
There is one who sails for Egypt even now. He is of the
blood-though trust him at your own risk, for he is a
Follower of Set.
Half-remembered connections sparked in
Constancias memory. You speak of Ankhesenaten, do
you not?
Thesame.?hauphinthexlands,he i s k n o w n a s h h .
Constancia had witnessed the unseen threads of fate
manifest in so-called coincidence time and again, but it
grew no less surprising for all that. She knew of the Setite
Ankhesenaten, though only in references from others with
whom she communicated regularly. He was further removed from Caine than she was-though his kind, as their
clan name suggested, claimed lineage only to the ancient
Set, the dark god of Egyptian myth. Eking from such a
younger generation made Ankhesenatensblood far weaker
than Constancias own, and he lacked the millennia of
unlife she had endured. Still, he had done well enough
despite this. He had been among the undead for many
centuries, establishing himself as a merchant of fair reputation. Ankhesenaten was said to be distinctly disarming
126
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
and approachable;he had even developed a habit of using

loose variations on his name suitable for different regions
he frequented. Thus, the Setite went by Andrew in the
Holy Roman Empire, Andreas in Byzantium, and
Ahsan in Palestine. To hear the name Andreas so soon
after facing Alexia Theusa was curious, certainly, though
Constancia did not suspect the Egyptian vampire was
Alexias love reborn. Rather, it suggested that Constancia
was still on a proper course. Andreas of Egypt. Yes, he
should suit my needs admirably.
Then I will not keep you. A meeting of equals this
was, but Zarathustra had no interest in prolonging contact with anyone whom he did not trust implicitly-which
was to say, no one.
There is one last detail, Zarathustra. Day fast approaches. I would ensure that this Andreas does not leave
before I may request passage.
Very well. I will send a messenger t o Saint
Symeon, requesting he delay till your arrival. But no
more than that. The shadow figure dispersed, leaving
t h e high priestess alone in t h e small chamber.
Zarathustra spoke one last time from the fading dark:
But do not presume any favors beyond that, priestess,
or I will reconsider our arrangement.
Andrew Bates
127
189.89.28.44
iiiicipiiby
ui -iciNh
24 August, 1204
The Crypt of Shadows was installed underneath a small
keep to the south of Antioch. It was one of many places
that Zarathustra used to meet with underlings and visitors.
Darkness hung heavy from its deep groined archways and
encroached upon the few torches that lit the subterranean
chambers. The gloom projected a restless hunger that made
even Constancia uneasy. The sensation was vaguely similar to the roiling souls in the Well of Bones, but it lacked
the ghosts desperate humanity. The darkness here was a
force without conscience or discipline, kept in check only
through the will of its master, Zarathustra.
The vizier Zakariah led Constancia and her retinue
into the crypts central chamber, a large ovalroom with a
high ceiling obscured by smoke and shadow. Though he
was nowhere to be seen, Zarathustras presence could be
felt. A resonant tension filled the air like an impending
storm. Other shapes lurked in the hungry darkness ringing the chamber, though even with Constancias acute
senses it was impossible to tell if they were Zarathustras
progeny or willful pieces of shadow. She took some comfort, even amusement, in the uncomfortable flicker of
Zakariahs aura. Though a loyal servant of ancient
Zarathustra, the vizier had been Embraced as a Child of
Haqim. The living darkness is as alien to him as it is to me.
The Assamite did a valiant job of keeping his unease in
check, at least. In a tone verging on boredom, he said, You
have been found guilty of offense to-the True Prince of
Antioch-Tripoli, His Most Vaunted Darkness, Grandchilde
of Lasombra, the Master of Shadows ZaratHustra. Do you
accept your punishment willingly and without reservation?
128
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
We submit to the authority of Zarathustra,

Constanciareplied. She spared a look to her initiates. The
four men stood in a clump, eyeing one another uncomfortably. Theyd learned of the intended punishment less
than an hour before. It was left unsaid what exact fate
would befall two of them, but there was little doubt that it
would end in death. To their credit, the ghouls had accepted the pronouncement without protest.. .though also
without enthusiasm. Each initiate understood that their
lives had changed forever with their induction into Clan
Cappadocian. The ways of vampires were not the ways of
mortal men. Any consequences would be borne with the
knowledge that each man had chosen the course that led
here. As adherentsof the Road of Bones, the initiatescould
find comfort in knowing that their souls would move into
the next stage of the cycle once their mortal lives ended.
Even so,the initiates would probably find far more comfort in being the ones spared the Lasombras punishment.
Four figures stepped from the shadows. Though garbed
in cloaks as black as the surrounding darkness, they were
flesh and blood. They approached the Cappadocian ghouls
and subjected each to a cursory inspection. After some
minutes, during which the initiatesstruggled to keep their
fear from escalatingto outright panic, the figures split into
pairs and approached two of the men. Hamarta and
Dhanep looked to Constancia, but she had nothing to
offer them. The choice was made.
The two ghouls walked with the slow shuffle of the
condemned as the figures led them forward. Brusque gestures indicated that the men were to step upon the wide
stone plinth at the chambers center. When Hamarta and
D h k e p were in place, the four robed Lasombra took up
positions correspondingto the points of the compass and
raised their arms in supplication.
We present an offering of those who have sinned
against you, proclaimed one. Judge its worth, Great
Zarathustra.
Andrew Bates
129
189.89.28.44
Roused by the words, shreds of darkness whirled

about the room like a cloud of bats. Akil and Palladius
shrank back while Qalhara made ready to fend off a
possible attack. Constancia eyed the door through
which theyd entered, but it was lost in the gloom. The
shadows swarmed the fitfully burning torches, plunging everything into darkness for a long, terrifying
minute. When the light returned, it revealed Hamarta
and Dhanep suspended above the plinth inside an arcane construct. Formed from the very shadows, the
intricate design arrested the eye and chilled the soul.
Sharp barbed probes sunk into their flesh, triggering
screams muffled by gags of solid darkness. The men
struggled without success against the many shackles,
bands and spikes as the flecks of shadow swirled around
them in a whirlwind.
Only brief flashes of the men were visible amid the
tumult, but it was impossible to ignore their rising shrieks.
A haze suddenly clouded Constancias sight. She blinked;
wiping at her eyes, her hand came away red. The shadows,
she realized. Hamarta and Dhanep suffer so many fine cuts
that their blood sprays out in u mist!
The many small wounds and other violations the initiates suffered kept them in agony without killing them
outright. Finally, long after it seemed possible that Hamarta
and Dhanep could still be alive, their cries faded to silence. The shadow swarm dispersed, revealing a shredded
obscenity on the plinth. The sight overcame the surviving initiates last shreds of control. Palladius fainted dead
away, while Akil retched uncontrollably.
The offering is acceptable, Zarathustra said from
the surrounding shadows. Your offense is forgiven,
Constancia. I bid you travel from my realm with all
due speed. And when you return to your monastery, I
suggest that you choose an alternative route. I cannot
130
Ca ppadocian
189.89.28.44
vouch that I will be as accommodating, should you pass

this way again.
Constancia rode toward the docks of Saint Symeon

with Qalhara at her side. Her two remaining initiates,
Akil and Palladius, followed, leading a quartet of spare
horses. The missions urgent pace gave the men little
time for reflection, but Constancia could sense that the
fate of their comrades weighed heavily on their minds.
They would do well to take the lesson to heart, she thought.
Such circumstances may well arise again before this journey is ended.
The Setite Ankhesenatens merchant ship was easy
enough to pick out as they drew near. Large, yet with
elegant lines that suggested the craft was capable of great
speed on the open sea, Golden Virtue was the center of
much activity. Sailors scrambled with practiced ease
aboard the ship and along the quay, making final preparations for departure.
Two men with shaved heads and Egyptian features,
though dressed in the manner of Byzantines, noticed
the Cappadociansapproach. The pair turned from overseeing the crew to greet Constancia as she reined to a
halt. The more muscular of the two stepped up to take
the horses bridle, allowing Constancia to dismount
more easily.
Please be welcome, High Priestess, the thin one said
in Greek. His sharp features hinted at a shrewd intellect,
while his smile was open and inviting. He dipped one knee
briefly once Constancia stood on the wooden planks. I
am called Andreas. How might I assist you?
Constancia greeted him with a nod. I am pleased to
see that the messenger reached you in time. Thank you
for delaying your departure.
No thanks are necessary. We would not have left
port even had I not received word from Antioch. He
Andrew Bates
131
189.89.28.44
smiled, turning his hands palms-out in a shrug. This is

the final stop of many visits to ports along the Mediterranean coast. We arrived here from Tarsus but the day before
last. Only now are we getting underway.
And your next destination?
Alexandria. The markets of Khem clamor for the
goods that we have gathered from the east.
Khem; the Black Land. what the ancient Egyptians calkd
their homehd. The word was not so old for Constancia,
and she found some pleasure in hearing it after so long. It
happens that 1 have a great need to reach Egypt also. I
would seek passage aboard your craft.
With another shrug of the hands, Ankhesenaten
looked over the Cappadocians. You carry little enough,
you four. I expect I could find room. But your mounts.. .
that could prove a problem.
Then do not trouble yourself with finding a solution. We will secure stabling for them here, to await our
return. Constancia was as concerned about the horses as
she had been about offering Hamarta and Dhanep to
Zarathustras gruesome punishment. Which is to say, their
existence was measured against the necessity of her search
for the errant Giovanni. It should be a simple enough
matter to find suitable transport upon our arrival.
Then there is the matter of your companion. She is
one of the Lamia, yes?
Constancia nodded.
I have never had the pleasure of such company before, but one hears stories, you understand. They say the
Lamia carry the plague. He paused and offered a small
nod to the Golden Virtue.Disease aboard a ship is a dangerous thing.
Qalhara will refrain from feeding aboard your vessel, but I would request we stop en route to acquire some
sustenance for her.
132
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Qalhara bristled at the conversation, but knew it was

all for the good. Liliths gift of the humors came with a
price for the Lamia, a virulent disease that spread to all
the mortals they fed from. Qalhara tended to drain her
victims dry, if only to prevent an unfortunate outbreak.
Very well. We can purchase slaves in Cyprus, most
likely. Curiosity was evident in Ankhesenatenseyes, but
he did not give it voice. Instead, he gestured to the man
holding Constancias horse. Goreb can help your men
arrange for the animals. Leaving us to discuss the small
matter of a fee.
Hasthere been any change to their behavior, Akil?

NO,mistress. The serpents men continue to ask after the purpose of our journey, but in subtle ways.
That is the method of those who follow Set,
Constancia said. Whether Cainite or mortal, each excels at spinning speech to his advantage. With the trickery
of words, he can make the unwary believe they have found
a steadfast friend or trusted ally, even as the serpent sinks
its fangs.
Akil and Palladius nodded, promising they would
remember this caution. Qalhara made no response. She
came from Nubia, to the south of Egypt. She was familiar
with the behavior of Setites, and even if her mistresss
words were something over an over-dramatization, they
would keep the initiates on guard.
Constancia was silent for a time, weighing her options. The Cappadocians had paid for passage aboard
G o h Virtue, but they were under no obligation to divulge anything beyond their desired destination. Even so,
she could not ignore the convenient coincidence that
Ankhesenaten was available to ferry her at the very moment she needed passage. Nor could she dismiss that he
was intimately familiar with the land of Egypt. Nor, indeed, could she forget that one of his chosen appellations
Andrew Bates
133
189.89.28.44
matched the name of the renegade Alexia Theusas longlost love. After millennia as a seer, Constancia knew well
that coincidences were but omens in plain clothing. To
dismiss Ankhesenaten as a mere chauffeur would be to
ignore the chance of establishinga useful ally or revealing
a possible enemy. Whatever Ankhesenatens involvement-a matter of some frustration, as Constancia had
not gleaned anything useful from the oracles as yet-the
Cappadocianswould learn nothing by remaining secluded
in their cabin for the duration of the trip.
I have confidence in your restraint, she said, but
the Followers of Set are wily and persistent. They are sure
to learn something of our plans despite your best efforts,
unless we provide them with answers that will stop them
from looking any further. I shall request audience with
Andreas. I shall sate his curiosity, and glean something
useful in turn.
Ankhesenatenscabin was surprisingly spacious, given

the otherwise cramped circumstances common aboard
ships. It was to be expected, for Constancia understood
that Setites indulged in luxury as much as Cappadocians
subscribed to asceticism. At least Ankhesenaten was not
as grossly decadent as others of his kind. The cabin was
opulent without overwhelming the senses-or good taste.
He gestured for Constancia to be seated, then positioned himself across from her-close enough to be
intimate but not so close as to be improper. If the weather
holds, we should reach Alexandria within another week.
I understand that you are most curious about my journey. Constancia was not much for small talk.
I admit to a curious nature, Mistress Constancia. But
1 would not dream of intruding upon matters which are
yours alone to know.
Constancia registered his use of dream,and wondered
again at the manipulations of destiny. Much do I appreci-
134
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
ate this courtesy. I have spent each night aboard your vessel
contempIating how we are come to meet, and if a reason
exists beyond simple chance that has brought us together.
Ankhesenaten was a perfect study in polite interest.
And what conclusion have you reached?
Rather than answer him directly, Constancia said,
Our people have been at odds for many centuries, yours
and mine. We Cappadocians seek the answers to deaths
mysteries, yet you Followers of Set guard with jealousy
the land that holds unimaginable revelations.
We merely protect that which is ours by right and
heritage, Ankhesenaten replied, some heat showing
through his suave veneer. You-
Pray, let me continue. I have no fault with your desire to maintain influence over Egypt. It has long been my
belief that much of what the ancients learned in bygone
times is best left undisturbed beneath the sand. I have
found that, like living creatures, some knowledge must
eventually pass from function into oblivion. It is the way
of all things. Constancia allowed a smile at the Setites
puzzlement. She was branching into the realm of the esoteric. Yet there are those of my clan who would defy not
only the order of things, but also your sovereignty of Egypt.
Ah. Ankhesenatens eyes shone with understanding. The Lazarenes.
Yes. Tell me, Andreas-
Please; we are soon enough returned to Khem. Call
me Ankhesenaten.
Constancia acknowledged the correctionwith a slight
raise of one hand. Ankhesenaten. Tell me, what do you
know of Lazaruss childer?
Littleenough. Death-worshipers4ppadocianslike
yourself-who trespass in our lands and steal our secrets.
Accurate enough, though not even your clan possesses the secret they desire above all else. She noticed
Ankhesenatens thin lips twitch at the Followers of Set
Andrew Bates
135
189.89.28.44
being labeled a clan. The serpents denied any connection to Caine and the trappings that came with such ties.
He let it pass, however, more interested in where
Constancia was headed.
Lexpect,))she continued, that you are familiar with
who holds such secrets, are you not?
Ankhesenaten gave her his complete attetltion. Unless I misinterpret, you speak of the resurrected.
Our kind is frozen in a moment of limbo-caught
between life and death. A part of each, but belonging to
neither. We do not break from the cycle; we are but paused
for an unknown time within the course of its turning.
Cold anger seeped into her voice. It is not our place, nor
the place of any other, to force change upon the cycle of
life and death. Yet there are those who dare to do so. As
you say: the resurrected. They would defy the cycle, forcing souls to life before their time is due.
~espeakofthisanotherway~t
I~~dyourpoint
Constancia was certain he did. The resurrectedsometimes called mummies because their corpses were
embalmed with mumiyah, or bitumen, in the ancient man
ner-were said to be the Setitesgreatest foes. Just as the
dark god Set had battled his brother Osiris, so now did
the Followers of Set struggle against the reborn children
of the god of life and death. She had sometimes wondered
if the merchants who sold medicinal powders made from
crushing the bitumen-infused corpses of the resurrecteds
more mundane cousins were not agents of an especially
inventive Setite.
Regardless, the creatures were most rare indeed. Even
with Constanciascenturies of research, she knew of mummies only through legend and rumor. What she had learned
spoke of mysterious beings of great power-greatest of all
being true immortality, a means to defy death entirely.
Then you understand also that there are Cappadocians
who have long sought to learn the secrets of resurrection,
though to do so defies the will of God and Cappadocius.
136
C appadocian
189.89.28.44
What a curious thing, Ankhesenaten said. His lips
offered the barest flicker of a smile, but his eyes were deadly
serious. Mummies were far from a humorous topic among
his kind. Is that not just what your clanmate Lazarus has
been hoping to discover?Why does your progenitor not
punish such an affront?
It is of no moment to you why Cappadocius makes
the choices that he does. All you need know is that I now
take steps to deal with Lazarus and his childer.
The serpents smile widened, a flicker of delight touching his eyes this time. Fascinating. I wish you every
success.
I would be that much closer to achieving it if you
would lend me your aid.
I am flattered that you would find my humble skills
useful, M i s m Constancia. Beyond ensuring that you arrive
in Alexandria safe and whole, however, I could not imagine
how I might assist someone of your power and influence.
Then I shall spell it plainly. You have traveled extensively, plying your merchant trade. I need one such as
yourself to act as a guide through Egypt. It would not do
for other Setites to misinterpret my intentions, and I lack
the time and temperament to explain myself each step of
the way. In addition, it might serve you well within your
order to have a hand in addressing such a troublesome
thorn in its side.
Mistress Constancia, Ankhesenaten said after he
made a show of considering the offer. I confess I enjoy
your company. For that reason alone I should be most grateful to offer my aid.
So he believes only that we seek Lazarus, mistress?

From Palladiuss tone, Constancia sensed another
question behind that one. Donot fear to be straighdorward with me, Palladius. What is your concern?
Andrew B a t e s
137
189.89.28.44
I.. .I would not imagine questioningyou, mistress.. .

The initiate shuffled with discomfort under the high
priestesss keen gaze. There was a creak of wood as Qalhara
tightened her grip on the short javelin she was cleaning.
Palladius blanched at the glare Qalhara directed his way.
With a quaver in his voice, the ghoul got to the point:
Would the serpent be fooled that our small group would
be sent to deal with the heretics?
I am certain he was not fooled for a moment, which
is as I intended. He is flush with curiosity, however, and
hopes to learn my true purpose as he assists me. The
Setites are masters of seduction, it is true, but temptation is likewise their greatest vulnerability. As long as
Ankhesenaten remains curious of my larger plans, he will
aid me without reservation.
Palladius nodded with vigor and made haste to excuse himself. Constancia had no need to sense the flare of
the ghouls aura to know that he was as surprised at being
able to question the high priestess as he was that shed
indulged him in a reply.
Once the initiate closed the cabin door behind him,
Qalhara set aside the throwing spear and faced Constancia.
You play a dangerous game, mistress. It would be safer to
gather a larger force and destroy Lazarus. Then we shall
avoid both of the futures that you witnessed.
We have gone over this more than once, Constancia
replied, not without some gentleness. There is no time
to recruit anyone else. Cainites told of what I have seen
would question and consider it from all angles. I t is the
nature of our kind. But we are lost if we indulge in such
pondering. You are steadfast, and for that I am grateful.
But even the initiates would question my decision if they
were not bound to loyalty by draughts of my blood.
And, even if we could sway others, now is not the
time to face Lazarus. His blood is extremely potent, and
Caine only knows what dark powers he has discovered
during his centuries in the desert wastes.
138
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
But he does not have me in his arsenal, as you do.

True. But skilled though you are, Qalhara, Lazarus is
sure to have any number of childer who will flock to his
command. No, facing him directly is folly. We are better
served catching up to the Giovanni first.
And what if the Giovanni finds the Lazarenes before we catch him?
Constancias parchment-thin skin showed every detail as the muscles of her jaw clenched. We must make
certain that does not happen.
Qalhara stood at the prow of Golden Virtue, her

thoughts in conflict. She was perhaps the only being in
existence whom Constancia trusted. In turn, Qalhara offered her mistress unreserved loyalty. But she was uneasy
with Constancias plan. Certainly the high priestess was
far more learned in the interpretation of oracles than
Qalhara; but the oracle was of such a sweeping, portentous scale, should it not undergo more intensive study than
the few nights that Constancia had devoted to it?
Events had gone far beyond that point, though, and
it was clear that Constancia would not be persuaded to
change her mind. Qalhara might well have to act on her
own, despite what her mistress commanded. She disliked
even considering the idea, but shed done it before. After
realizing, centuries ago, that visions did not equal omniscience, the Lamia had taken steps to protect the high
priestess without her knowledge. One Cappadocian and
individuals from two other vampire clans had been rendered to dust at Qalharas hands-their reward for planning
against the Oracle of the Bones. She was certain that shed
made the proper choice in each case, but keeping such
deeds secret from her mistress nonetheless felt like a kind
of betrayal. Yet if Constancia is rnispded now, am I not obligated to protect her from herself?
Andrew Bates
139
189.89.28.44
These ruminations continued their ceaseless cycle,

as they had since she learned of Constancias true motives
for their journey. Yet Qalhara grew no closer to a resolution. In an effort to shake off her frustration, she looked
upon the dark ribbon to the south that was Egypt. They
would not reach Alexandria until late the next day, so
this shadowy predawn gtirnpse was all she would get of
the continent that was long ago her home. When next
the Lamia awoke, she would stand on its shores.
Six hundred years, It has been six hundred years since I
h v e seen the a
ln
d of my birth.
Though the Nile Delta was still far from the land of
Nubia, Qalhara could feel a connection to the place stirring deep within her. She had followed the Nile from lower
Nubia-Wawat-through
the length of Egypt, ending here
at the sea. This was the last sight of my old life, my mortal
life. And now here I am, returned.
Was there a deeper meaning to this? Qalhara had
served Constancia long enough to understand there were
layers to all events and actions, connections that were
seldom apparent to untrained perceptions. Perhaps a link
could even be found between the recollections of her past
and the present dilemma. But so much time had passed. It
was all but lost to her now.
A memory arose then, defiant of her all-but-forgotten past. The event that literally changed her existence.
As with most who found their way to Clan Cappadocian,
it began with death.
A corpse, skin stretched transparent as the gases of
decay threatened to burst from within, eyes empty divots
of gore from the hungry beaks ofbirds, maggots and beetles
feasting upon the putrid flesh-this was Qalharas first
exposure to death. A child in the jungles of northern
Nubia, she had stumbled across the body of her cousin,
gone missing the week before. His legendary clumsiness
had spelled his doom, for Kutasha had fallen into a shal-
140
C appadocian
189.89.28.44
low ravine and been impaled through the throat by a

branch. He hung there still, a thick mass of ffies fighting
for a taste of the blood that had spattered from his neck
down his body. Little Qalhara was unprepared for the gruesome discovery, having sneaked into the gully during a
game of hunter-and-prey with her brothers.
Horrified and fascinated, Qalhara had poked at the
dangling Kutasha with a length of branch. The stick butst
the distended belly, releasing noxious fumes and the soup
of her cousins insides. The nimble girl barely recoiled in
time, the putrescent mass splattering at her feet. Qalhara
vomited in reflex till there was nothing left to bring up.
She continued to heave and gasp for some minutes even
after she staggered away to a fresher spot.
Yet her curiosity proved greater than her horror. The
body awakened something within her, a primal fascination that led her to keep Kutashas fate a secret. She
returned over the passing weeks to watch her cousins
march of decay. When there was little more than wellpicked bone, long fallen from the deadly branch, Qalhara
felt an emptiness inside. There was more to learn of this,
she was certain, but she could not find the path of enlightenment through the jungle of ignorance. Kutasha had
shown her all he could. Sorrow gripped Qalhara, for she
wished to understand more about this mystery of death,
how the body transformed as death advanced, what caused
these changes, what happened to the person who dwelled
in the fleshWhat power death had, to accomplish such wonders!
Qalhara stayed late, oblivious to the setting sun, and to
the subtle change of sounds as the jungle acknowledged
the arrival of the ultimate predator. Roused at last by an
instinctive thrill of danger, Qalhara turned. She saw a
woman, pale as the maggots that had feasted upon her
cousin. The woman looked u p n Qalhara and smiled, teeth
sharp and white in the night.
Andrew Bates
141
189.89.28.44
I knew that someone visited this place, studying this

corpse, but I did not know if you would stay long enough
that we might meet, the woman said. Her words had an
exotic lilt, but Qalhara had no trouble understanding
them. The woman extended her hand and continued with
a smile, Come. There is so much more to learn.
Despite the initial thrill of panic, Qalhara felt calm.
She went with the woman that night-Indira, who taught
her the mysteries of death and the secrets of Lilith, first as
mentor and then as sire.. ..
Qalhara startled from the memory. Having touched
upon the thought a moment ago, she pondered it now in
fresh light: She had left Africa as a mortal, but returned
now as one of the undead. There was meaning to be found
in this, she was certain. Perhaps even a solution to her
concern about this mission to Egypt.
Just as the thought started to coalesce, cries erupted
from the deck. A scuffle, shouts of warning and pain, and
an inhuman shriek. Qalhara reacted on instinct. Her weapons were belowdecks, but she was threat enough armed
with only her hands and her wits. She dashed back, but
had gotten only a few paces when a pale shape darted over
the rail. Qalhara got only the briefest of glimpses, for the
form arced into the water to vanish with a splash.
Outcries continued on the ship in a cacophony of
confusion. She parsed the sounds easily enough to understand that whatever danger existed had gone with the
strange pale blur. Qalhara would not lower her guard until she was certain her mistress was safe, but Constancia
then emerged from belowdecks. As composed as always,
the high priestess asked for an explanation.
Qalhara shook her head. I heard shouts and saw
something go into the water; a figure of some sort. Beyond that, I cannot say.
142
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Something from the waters, the Setite

Ankhesenaten called out from the rail. He looked as composed as Constancia, though one of his crew slumped at
his feet. The man was covered in blood from vicious gashes
to his throat and chest. Creatures emerge from time to
time, attacking unwary sailors.
Qalhara fought down the surge of hunger at the sight
of all the blood. The last of the three Turkish slaves purchased in Limassol was long gone. Turning her attention
to Constancia for direction, the Lamia saw her mistress
looking at the murdered sailor with keen interest. A vicious, desperate creature, Constancia said, considering
the wounds inflicted.
It is one of the hazards of sea travel. We should be
safe enough, now t h a t t h e crew is alerted.
Ankhesenaten gestured for two crewmen to address the
body. The sun rises shortly. It is best that you go below, Mistress Constancia.
Qalhara remained in place as Constancia went down
the hatch and the crew returned to its duties. A sea monster; strange indeed.
Odd though it was, she had seen many bizarre things
in her long unlife. The Lasombra ceremony flashed
through her memory; then her thoughts moved on, back
to the tatters of her contemplation just before the sailor
was attacked. But the thought had dispersed like fog burning in the sun before it could form fully. Qalhara gnashed
her teeth, irritated. Constancia would have seen the pattern i n a n instant, she was sure, even with the
inopportune commotion.
The answer was still there. It lurked in the shadows
of her mind. But Qalhara would not find it with the cold
reason of a Cappadocian. She would have to hunt it with
guile and stealth, with the grim cunning of a Lamia.
Andrew Bates
143
189.89.28.44
Part Three:
Cairo
Chapter Fourteen
Alexandria
2 September, 1204
Markus Musa Giovannis journey to Egypt was not
filled with the revelationshe had hoped. He had expected
to glean further secrets from the clay fragment recovered
from the Lamias ashes. During the nights aboard the ship
hed contracted for the journey-a small Venetian merchant craft hired for an exorbitant sum from the fleet
gathering for the Egyptian Crusade-Markus pored over
the Lilith shard. He took pains to avoid touching the fragment directly, despite the thrill of attraction he felt from
the thing. Having seen how it had warped the Lamia and
destroyed one of his own ghostly servitors, Markus was
not eager to fall under its influence. Despite weeks spent
applying his prodigious intellect and his understanding of
the arcane, he found nothing of use. Admitting defeat at
last, he had sewn the fragment inside a leather pouch and
resigned himself to using more straightforward means to
track down the lair of the Lazarenes.
Unfortunately,doing so would take more time--time
that he did not have. His journey from Constantinople
had been fast, but the threat of the building Egyptian Crusade hung heavy. He wanted to be well on his way toward
the Sargon Codexs hidden home before Egypt was thrown
14-4
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
into turmoil by the crusaders arrival. Especially if, in fact,

Sir Hugh of Clairvaux was gathering his forces to come
after the artifact itself. Markus would have a hard enough
time liberating the thing from wherever the Lazarenes had
hidden it. He did not look forward to facing battle-hardened warriors with the Codex in his possession.
Since the ship had arrived in daylight, Falsinar and
Beltramosewere responsible for contacting the merchant
Alessandro Sforza. Markus had heard of the man only by
reputation. A mortal ghoul of one of Markuss Giovanni
cousins, he had been sent to Egypt to act as the familys
contact in the trading city of Cairo. With his aid, Markuss
ghouls had found secure lodging for their master and then
set about learning the local gossip. They shared their findings with Markus that night. News of a possible crusade
against Egypt was a favorite topic, easily overshadowing
talk of the Niles annual flood,which would reach the
delta in a few short months.
I should not be surprised that news of the crusade
arrived here before us, Markus said. T h e r e are always
faster ships, and the Assamites are said to be able to send
messages across great distances. Still, it is all the more urgent now that we find the trail of the Sargon Codex. What
of this Sforza ?
Pleasant enough and with a solid reputation in the
area, Falsinar replied.
Beltramose nodded his support. He has been helpful so far without prying about our purpose here. And he
seems well versed in the importance of discretion.
Good. He is our best startingpoint. I will speak with
him shortly to see what he has heard about the Lazarenes.
Beltramoseconfirmed that Alessandro was agreeable
to a visit at any time of the night. He looked around the
vaulted chamber that was set aside for their quarters. But
what of your, ah, o h servants?
Andrew Bates
145
189.89.28.44
I have sent them to investigate,but there is no guarantee what they will find. They are as new to this land as
we are. A thrill coursed down his spine, equal parts exhilaration and unease. He was acutely aware that they were
in a land not just foreign, but alien. Egypt was a place of
ancient mysteries, a place in which powerful creatures
dwelled-creatures who had no great love for outsiders.
And he was here alone,far from the protection of his family
or his clan. Markus was confident in his powers, but he
lacked a reliable local network to help keep him safe or to
aid in finding the Codex. All he had were a pair of ghouls,
five recalcitrant wraiths, and whatever they could glean
from the locals. Perhaps it might be worth the risk to hold
the Lilith shard. A brief touch, just enough to gain a sense
of the larger Codex.. .
No! I must not listen to the s b d s whispers! He pinched
his nose between finger and thumb and shrugged off the
sensation as best he could. Come; I would speak with
Alessandro Sforza immediately.
Markus discovered that their quarters formed one
wing of a small estate built in the Muslim style. It was an
older structure, crafted with some skill. Alessandro was
doing well to afford such a place. Falsinar and Beltramose
led Markus across a central courtyard to the opposing wing.
A waiting servant took them immediately to a large sitting room and announced that Alessandro would join
them momentarily.
The man who came in a minute later was of average
build and wore a caftan in the local style over clothing of
a stylish Venetian cut. He offered Markus a warm greeting, but dispensed with polite banter when it was clear
that his visitor was filled with urgency.
Pleased with Alessandros astuteness, Markus
launched into his reasons for being in Egypt. Leaving out
any mention of ancient artifacts and crazed Lamias, he
described his interest in finding the Followers of Lazarus.
Tell me, Alessandro, do the Lazarenessound at all familiar?
146
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
I am sorry, Signore, Alessandro said. He had a toowide mouth and a habit of accompanyinghis conversations
with vigorous gestures. Friends and those with whom he
did business learned to put away any delicate items when
Alessandro came by. They do sound curious, though. I
should think that, soon enough, misguided souls worship
even the most obscure Biblical figures.
Markus didnt bother to explain that the Lazarus he
spoke of was not exactly the figure from the Bible. Would
that I might indulge in a theological discussion, but circumstances deny me the opportunity for leisure.
Alessandro offered such a hearty shrug that his caftan almost fell from his shoulders. Ofcourse, Signore. I
wish that I had even a crumb of useful information.
Markus waved away the apology, though the concern
in his belly was not so understanding. Even a man as wellinformed as Alessandro could not know everything. The
Lazarenes were hardly renowned outside Clan
Cappadocian; it was no surprise that a mortal-ven
one
who dealt with the undead-was nor aware of them. The
merchant might provide other useful details, though.
What of Cappadocians?Has there been any mention of
such individuals?
I have heard the name. In my dealings with your
family, of course, but perhaps once or twice from others in
this region. It is my understanding that Cappadocians are
not very welcome in Egypt, though I cannot say why.
The Setites guard the Egyptians secrets ofdeath withgreut
jealousy. And the infiltration of that heretic Lazarus into this
place hac not made them any more inclined to aid our studies.
Aloud, Markus asked, Nothing beyond that?
Nothingof any significance,Signore.Another shrug
stirred the merchants clothing in a brief flurry. I am most
happy to help the Giovanni, but you may learn more by
speaking with one of your own kind.
Andrew Bates
147
189.89.28.44
I had not thought there were any biovanni in AIexandria at this time.
That is true enough, but I do not speak of your family, exactly. Alessandro made a sweeping gesture at the
rooms far wall. You will find a sizable congregation of
Cainites in the great city of Cairo. They are quite a mixLatins, Saracens, and other religions even more obscure
than your Lazarus-worshippers. Cairo is unique in many
ways, yes? But surely someone there will have the knowledge that you seek.
I can but hope.
Markus reached Cairo just over a week after his meeting with Alessandro. The place was as impressive as he
had heard. The streets bustled with activity even in the
dead of night. Countlessvarieties of exotic dress, language,
and nationality could be witnessed simply by standing in
one spot for a few minutes. It was especially jarring to see
the mix of Latin and Muslim, given his recent exposure to
the rhetoric of crusade.
He soon confinned that the vampiric population was
subject to a similar dichotomy, though with an intriguing
twist. The Cainite who ruled over his fellows in Cairo
was a Roman by the name of Antonius. He was of Clan
Ventrue-vampires
as suited t o leadership as t h e
Cappadocians were to the study of death-and had held
sway as sultan for centuries. That he shared a name with
another Ventrue of note was no coincidence. The sultan
was the progeny of the same Antonius who had long been
companion to Michael and the Dracon in Constantinople.
Markus found it intriguing that a Latin and a Christian
such as Antonius the Younger could maintain control
among a predominantly Muslim vampiric population.
Then again, Antoniuss rule might not be as secure
as appearances first suggested. In the two nights that followed his arrival from Alexandria. Markus learned that
148
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
the Followers of Set controlled almost every aspect of

merchant activity in Cairo and the surrounding territories. Given Cairos position as a major trading center, it
suggested that Antonius ruled in name only. The true
power among the undead rested in the hands of the merchant Setites.
It was a familiar arrangement to Markus-the
Giovanni played much t h e same game with the
Lasombra vampires who claimed Venice-and were
they any other vampires, these merchants would have
been a great help to his investigation. But even with a
letter of introduction from Alessandro Sforza, Markus
doubted he would get little help from the Followers of
Set. It was frustrating since, being undead as well as
involved in commerce, they were otherwise exactly the
type he preferred to deal with. Markus did not need to
hide behind a veil of mortality with fellow vampires,
couching his questions in innuendo. He could state his
purpose in a way that another Cainite would understand, saving a great deal of time and energy. And
merchants were well informed due to their extensive
travels. The Setites were certain to be quite knowledgeable, given their ties t o trade throughout t h e
Mediterranean and Arabia. They were not unlike the
Giovanni in this respect, skilled at making deals-and as
honorable as anyone in matters of business-which was
to say, they had no inherent loyalty to anything but
making the best sale possible.
The similaritiesdid not go much beyond that, however. Setites were renowned for their insidiously
scheming natures. Fellow Cappadocians had told the
Giovanni that the serpents true interests went far past
matters of trade. The Setites hoped to lure the curious
into arrangements to compromise the very soul. This
was no mere hyperbole where the powers of the undead
were concerned.
Andrew Bates
149
189.89.28.44
Add to that the friction between Cappadocians and

Setites, and any dealings with the Followers of Set were
sure to be a perilous affair for Markus. Having no desire to
put himself at the mercy of the duplicitous serpents, he
would investigate an alternative path first.
The creature with flesh the color of ashes fixed his

guest with a polite gaze. We have not received one of
Clan Cappadocian in some time. What brings you to the
demesne of Sultan Antonius, the heart of the empire of
Salah al-Din?
Markus accepted the implied welcome with a nod,
pausing a moment as he once more pondered the many
oddities that encompassed Cairo. Take these words of
Jubal, advisor to Antonius, lord of Cairos vampires. The
mortal emperor Salah al-Din had established the madras&
system of education, opened the royal enclosure of alQahirah to public access, and built the imposing structure
of the Citadel that defended the city from all transgressors. Perhaps of greatest significance,the champion of the
Muslim people had retaken much of Palestine from the
crusaders in the waning years of the last century. Just a
portion of many notable accomplishments,to be certain.
But Salah al-Din had died a decade ago. Even so, the
mortal warrior-kings legacy was significant enough that
he was spoken of with the same reverence as that given a
living ruler, and not just by Cairos mortal population. Jubal
lent equal respect to the name Salah al-Din as he did to
Antonius, whom he had served for generations.
I must apologize on behalf of my clan, Jubal. Muchas we are fascinatedby the land of Egypt, past and present,
we face little welcome from certain of its residents.
The other vampire bowed his hairless head, which
was the color of potash and capped with a simple turban
of rich silk. I have heard rumors now and again that some
150
Ca ppadocian
189.89.28.44
source of friction kept the Cappadocians away. It pains

me to know this to be true.
Would that I could change things with a word.
But, alas, though circumstances may change, I do not
expect that it will happen this night. Rumors, indeed.
Markus had been in Egypt not even two weeks and he
had seen ample evidence of the sway the Setites held
here. Jubal could not help but know that the serpents
denied the death-obsessed Cappadocians entry to a
land steeped in the mysteries of the afterlife. I have
no quarrel with the Followers of Set. Alas, I suspect
that they will be no more inclined to aid my journey
if I explained this.
And what journey is that?
This was the difficult part. Markus needed to find
the Sargon Codex, but he could not just spit that out.
The artifact was sure to be of great interest to any vampire clan, even whatever obscure one had sired the
odd-looking Jubal. Markus was confident that the Codex was in the care of one of the renegade Lazarene cults
who dug the sands of Egypt for secrets and who had given
rise to much of the animosity that existed between
Cappadocians and Setites. The question then became,
did Jubal know that the Cappadocians considered their
Lazarene cousins heretics? If so, Markus could not simply say he was looking up an old friend from Mount
Erciyes. Best to learn as much as Jubal knew before committing to an explanation. Are you familiar with a sect
known as the Lazarenes?
Followers of Lazarus, given the name, Jubal said.
He quirked one brow, a natural enough gesture made
strange due to the lack of hair on his dry skin. Again, I
have heard rumors, but I would not presume to take them
as truth.
Andrew Bates
151
189.89.28.44
I shall not feel insulted, if that is what worries you.

Very well. I have heard that the Lazarenes are a
branch of your clan; scholars of death also. I.. . well,
I had heard that there was a schism of sorts, some
time ago.
A schism, yes. Markus affected a shrug, suggesting it was merely one of those embarrassments that
happen from time to time. As I told your representative
prior to our meeting, I came to Cairo on matters of trade
for the Giovanni. But I hoped, as long as I was here, that
I might also attempt a... rapprochement with my erstwhile clanmates.
Jubals features were polite as ever, but his swirling
aura revealed that he thought Markuss interest went quite
a bit deeper. Always the diplomat, he said simply, Too
many of our kind indulge in secrecy and conflict. It is heartening to see someone seek to transcend differences.
Markus nodded, as if he savored the wisdom of Jubals
words. So have you encountered any of the Followers of
Lazarus in Cairo, then?
I have not. And, as chief advisor to Sultan Antonius,
it is my proud duty to greet all those who visit this city. I
know very little of them beyond what I have just said. I
think the Lazarenes dwell far from inhabitedplaces, though
I could not say why.
This was true enough of most Cappadocians. The
solitude aids in our studies. Well. I must admit to disappointment. If one such as yourself has no knowledge of
where I might find my brethren, I could not think where
to look next.
I am most sorry that I could not lend you assistance
in this matter. Ah! But I might aid you in another area.
Your.. . Giovanni business. You are looking for new avenues of trade, yes? The Bahariya Oasis is home to many
fine goods that would surely find ready buyers in the Latin
territories.
152
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Really?I have not heard of it. Where would I find

this oasis?
It is a key stop in a trade-caravan route that
ranges through the western desert. Inquire at the bazaar; you should have no trouble finding a caravan
heading that way.
I thank you for that piece of information. At least
my journey will not have been a complete loss.
Jubal stood, his lips parting in an odd smile that displayed many small, sharp teeth. I am most glad that I was
able to help in some small way, Markus Musa Giovanni.
Your brief visit was a delight that I shall enjoy for nights
to come.
It was a pleasure meeting you as well, Jubal, Markus
replied. He stood to bow, towering over the gray-skinned
vampire. Thank you again for your aid.
It was nothing, I assure you. May Allah keep you
well and grant you good speed in your travels.
You are sure we will find the Lazarenes at this.. .what

was it called, again?
BahariyaOasis. Markus rubbed a broad hand across
his beard. And yes-as sure as I can be, all things considered. Jubal was as reserved in manner as he was cautious
in words. But for his aura, I would have thought nothing
of his advice beyond its surface import.
Falsinar waved a hand, granting his masters keen
insight. And what is an oasis, then?
Underground wellsprings create a place of gteenery in the midst of the desert. I made some initial
inquiries. It appears that Bahariya is, indeed, a major
settlement along a caravan route that has seen use since
the time of the pharaohs.
Is there anything else that you need to attend to in
this city, then, Beltramose asked, or shall we arrange to
join the next caravan?
Andrew Bates
153
189.89.28.44
I shall see what the shades have learned from their

investigations in the city, but I feel that we are on the
proper course.
Signore?
Make the arrangements, Beltramose.
By Christ and Caine!

What, Beltramme?Are you injured?
A fatal blow to my dignity, Falsinar. Did you not
see?That beast spat on me!
Ah. So it did. Did not Alessandro explain that camels are prone to such action?
How spiteful. And I did nothing to it.
There are customs in this land we know nothing
about. Perhaps you insulted the beast without knowing.
It is a cumel, Falsinar.
Perceptive as always, good Beltramme.
I shall not rise to your transparent attempts to bait
me. I have grown beyond such childishness.
How enlightened of you, my friend. Then let us return t o our masters resting place, that we may ...
Beltramose?My steadfast companion. I must ask a most
delicate question.
I shall bring my full faculties to bear in answering it,
loyal Falsinar.
Then I hope to receive a coherent answer. Here is
my query: Did you wipe yon camels vile expectorant upon
my back?
I am shocked that you would think me capable. Now
come. We must be present when Signore rises, to tell him
of our success.
Ofcourse. Lead on, Beltramose.
Why, thank.. . no, I could not possibly. After you,
Falsinar.
I insist.
154
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Perhaps if we share the honor and walk side by side?

Verily, you possess the wisdom of Solomon.
You flatter me, Falsinar.
Usama ibn Wasir waited with the pensive jitters of

an addict. In truth, he was simply a high-strung sort. Add
to that his eagerness to convey this latest information to
his master and the wizened caravan factor was close to
having a fit.
He cursed the languid, lowering sun, urging the coming night to arrive forthwith. The chamber in which he
paced was already shrouded in shadow. A lattice over
the single small window, the only source of light, displayed a hundred golden diamonds that tracked across
the opposite wall. The beams faded at last, and Usama
hurried to light a pair of lamps. The tinted glass of the
shades provided a pale green illumination, creating the
feel of being beneath the surface of a murky pond. This
often unsettled other visitors to the chamber, but for
Usama it provided a semblance of calm. With the lighting of the lamps, it would be but a few more minutes
until the Great One appeared.
And indeed but a short while later, Usama turned in
his pacing to find that he was no longer alone. Each time
the caravan factor came to this place, he was greeted in
the same fashion: The Great One arrived as if stepping
from the very air. Usama almost caused himself injury in
his eagerness to genuflect before the dark master.
Great One, your humble servant debases himself
before you! Truly, I am a wretch, unworthy of being in the
glory of your presence!
Yes, yes, Usama. We have been over this before,
and you will find no disagreement passing my lips. The
voice was a silky caress, calm with a hint of humor and
command in equal measure. What news do you bring
me this night?
Andrew Bates
155
189.89.28.44
chant to join a caravan to the Bahariya Oasis!

I would find this surprising, were it not your job to
perform that very task. I take it there is something interesting about this merchant?
Yes, Great One. Please accept my apologies!
Usama pounded his forehead against the rugs intricate
embroidery, partly out of love for the creature before
him, partly out of frustration that he was making a garble
of his news. He took a deep breath. The faint odor of
must and exotic spices that exuded from his master lent
him focus. It was a collection of small clues, the sort
of thing I would dismiss had you not urged me to look
for them.
So tell me of these clues.
First, I did not deal with the merchant himself,
but with his subordinates. These two spoke in the language of the Venetians-which 1 learned from servants
of yours far more worthy than myself. It has proven a
most useful tongue, that I may command arrangements
that my rivals cannot-and pass my findings along to
you in each instance.
You are a most loyal and clever servant, Usama. Pray
continue. The night passes with the speed of a camel fleeing his owner,
Many pardons, Great One! These men, they desired t o join the next caravan on the oasis route, I told
them of one that will depart in three days, and they
were most eager to place themselves among its number.
They also requested an enclosed cart-their trade goods,
they claimed, would not stand prolonged exposure to
the elements.
The creature opposite Usama had listened with
bored tolerance up to this point. Rich cloth shifted in a
heavy rustle and jewelry fashioned from precious metals
clinked together as he leaned over the caravan factor.
156
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Bright gold, slitted eyes regarded the mortal with interest. Curious that they did not have a wagon of their
own. And enclosed?
T h e y were very clear on that point, master. I recalled
your words on the subject. So after agreeing upon a price
I followed them to see what more I could learn.
And what did you discover?
I overheard them, Great One. They spoke of returning to their patron when night fell, to tell him of
their success!
Did they, now?That is most interesting. And where
does their patron bide?
I cannot say, Great One! Pity me; my old bones were
not sufficient to keep pace. I lost them in the crush of the
bazaar! Shame gripped Usama. There is no excuse for
my failure!
A flicker of irritation disrupted the creatures smooth
countenance. Do not upset yourself, Usama. You have
performed adequately. I may not know where the Latin is
now, but I know where he will be.
The Dark God Set blesses you with a vision of the
future, Great One!
No,Usama, the other replied with an effort at patience. You just told me they arranged transport with the
Bahariya caravan.
Wf course, Lord! I am but the least shadow of wit in
the face of your brilliance!
I shall not argue with you on that score either, Usama.
Tell me, what name did the Latins give to their patron?
Usama gobbled air as his mind scrambled to recall.
It was Giovanni, Great One. They called him Giovanni!
A cold smile split impossibly wide across the lean face
of the Follower of Set who went by the simpte name Bek.
Did they, now? How interesting. You have done well in
the service of the Dark God, Usama. Very well indeed.
Andrew Bates
157
189.89.28.44
Markus turned away from the last wisps that had

once comprised the purgatorial shade of Hartmut. The
Genoan sailor had had the bad fortune to contract the
plague in Constantinople and the worse fortune to have
his bones collected by a certain Venetian necromancer
in need of spectral slaves, who cared nothing for letting
them reach the rewards of the afterlife. The ghostly flotsam faded into nothingness.
What happened to him? Markus demanded, staying calm only with effort. His three remaining wraiths
simply cowered in silence. This journey was difficult
enough without the shades causing further complications. At first, they had made minor but notable gestures
of defiance after Vesta was destroyed. Nothing of great
concern-being slow to fulfill their orders or supplying
vague answers to his questions-but such willfulness
could not go unpunished. He was too preoccupied with
his investigations to take more than basic disciplinary
efforts, which had had less impact since they reached
Egypt. In fact, the night after arriving in Alexandria,
Infantino-easily the strongest of the wraiths-had almost broken free of his control. And all the spirits had
become more restless, even panicked, in the two weeks
since. Neither entreaty nor interrogation could pry an
adequate explanation from them. As best he could understand it, the Egyptian spirit world was far stranger
and more frightening than anything they had yet encountered. Markus felt a creeping unease from this land,
but he didnt see why the ghosts reactions were so much
more pronounced.
And now this. In the nights leading up to the
caravans departure, Markus had had Infantino stay close
to warn of anyone who might have unpleasant designs
toward him. The other ghosts were to check into the merchants traveling in the caravan and see what more they
could learn about the Bahariya Oasis itself. He formed
158
C appadocian
189.89.28.44
them into pairs-Hartmut and Rina, Viator and

Domnola-hoping that safety in numbers would calm their
agitation somewhat.
Hartmut and Rina had not returned on the night
before the caravan was to leave, so Markus performed a
summoning ritual. He had already known that Hartmut
would come back alone, for the necklace that was Rinas
anchor no longer emitted the telltale echo of her soul. He
hadnt expected Hartmut to be in such bad shape, though.
The ghost was nothing more than ethereal tatters which
dispersed within a few minutes of his return.
He spoke too quietly for me to understand, but I
know you could hear him. Tell me what you know-tell
me what destroyed them! He put all his authority behind each word, but to no avail. Do you think that you
need not fear me any longer? Whatever happened to
Hartmut and Rina, at least they have the comfort of
oblivion now. I can make you suffer for centuries in your
pathetic condition. Now answer me!
Infantino roused himself enough to mutter something
about the ancient dead.
Other ghosts did this? I might do well to impress
spirits of such power into my service. The three wraiths
erupted in panicked spasms. Markus thought they might
even attack him-not that it would do any good. Wraiths
made excellent spies, but they could do little against physical beings. Calm yourselves! What is it about the ghosts
of this land that you fear so much?
The wraiths merely flickered in silence.
Though neither the oldest nor the most powerful
member of his family, he was nonetheless skilled at the
necromantic arts. Yet, even with further interrogation,he
could not discover the source of the ghosts trepidation,
and they were unwillingor unable to explain it themselves.
Markus paced in frustration. We profess to be the masters
ofnemmncy, yet we lctlao so lid abour the realm ofspirits!
Andrew Bates
159
189.89.28.44
stalled further
tnougnts. raisinar pOKeQ nis neaa in me chamber. Pardon, Signore, but it shall be dawn soon. We should secure
you in the wagon and hasten to the caravan site.
Yes, thank you. I shall be ready in a moment.
Markus cast a cold gaze at his ghosts after Falsinar
left. You have kept your secrets for now. Very well. I will
find a way to expose them soon enough-though, when I
do, you may pray for the comparativelypeaceful destruction that your three compatriots suffered.
160
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Chapter Fifteen
Cairo
18 September, 1204
It took an effort for the High Priestess Constancia to
keep her temper in check. What do you mean, you do
not know where he is?Is it not your role to ensure that all
Cainites who come to Cairo pay their respects to the
sultans court?
That is so, Mistress Constancia,replied Jubal. But
your words strike at the heart of the matter. Markus Musa
Giovanni has left Cairo.
But surely you know where he has gone.
I cannot say with certainty. Jubals expression was
the same polite deference he had shown Constancia from
the moment she had first set foot in the opulent receiving
hall deep in the citadel of Salah al-Din. At most, I may
tell you what road he took from the city. Where he has
gone from there is unknown to me.
Constancia cast her cold gaze upon him, the Beast
roiling within her anew when she realized she would have
to make a formal requesr for the information. I have no
time fur such courtly pettiness!
Very well, most learned and sagacious Jubal. I ask
with all humility that you reveal to me what path Markus
Giovanni took from Cairo.
I am given to understand that he journeys to the
Bahariya Oasis.
At Constancias inquiring glance, Ankhesenaten
spoke up. Bahariyais the first and greatest of a handful of
oases that form a trading circuit through the western desert.
Almost three weeks travel if the weather is kind, I would
say. Longer by caravan.
Andrew Bates
161
189.89.28.44
Constancia wished to learn more about the place,
but it would require asking questions she would rather

Jubal not hear. And do you know when he left for this
oasis, Jubal?
Three, perhaps four nights past. I could send a slave
to the bazaar to find the caravan factor with whom he
made arrangements, if you wish. I should learn more details within a night or two.In the interim, I could arrange
an audience with Sultan Antonius. He is sure to be eager
to hear of recent events to the north.
I must decline your kind offer and invitation,
Constancia demurred. She had made a decision, and with
it regained her mantle of calm. I predict that we shall
have left Cairo ourselves by that time.
Jubal bowed his head in regretful understanding. Perhaps when you pass this way again, then.
Perhaps. Who may say what the future shall bring?
Ankhesenatens estate was an impressive affair built

of fine marble in a style reminiscent of ancient Egypt
rather than more current Muslim sensibilities.The rooms
were large, with high ceilings and dramatic views of the
surroundingcountrysidejust north of Cairo. Low couches
and piles of pillows comprised much of the furniture,
while the walls were adorned with colorful frescoes and
the floors were covered in dazzling tiled designs. Despite-or perhaps because of-the luxury inside,
Constancia spent almost all her time in the large estates
courtyard, which had nothing more than a few palm trees
and a fountain as decoration.
It was there that she faced Ankhesenaten, her
need for answers overshadowing much of her self-control. Patience was a watchword for ancients such as
she, but ever since her departure from the isolation of
Mount Erciyes, shed been compelled to act, feeling
as unsettled as a vampire only a few years into unlife.
162
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Constancia did not enjoy the sensation. Still, she had

hoped to reach Alexandria before the Giovanni. A
few mundane inquiries had revealed that Markus was
most likely in Cairo already. They had rushed south,
only to find that they had missed him again. She hadnt
felt panic before; it was unlikely that any Lazarenes
would be found in large cities. But Markuss trail was
headed in a new direction, toward the type of wilderness her clanmates-heretics or no-often preferred
as a setting for their rituals. Her chance would soon
be gone.
She stood in an unadorned gown, as still as the
marble fountain that formed the centerpiece of the
courtyard. Yet she radiated a palpable tension that
gave even ever-present Qalhara pause. What do you
know of this Bahariya Oasis? What lies there of interest to a Cainite ?
Ankhesenaten watched the ripples in the fountain
as water trickled from the mouths of the serpents that
ringed its edge. Your pardon, Mistress Constancia, he
said at last, his attention still on the water. I have pledged
my services as guide. But I fear 1 am unable to fulfill my
role to satisfaction.
You claim you know nothing of import about the oasis?
The Setite faced Constancia, hands clasped behind
his back. I cannot aid you because I lack knowledge that
would help me accomplish my duties in your service. A
fortnight past, aboard my vessel, you claimed that you
planned action against the Lazarenes who pollute Khem.
Yet since our arrival in Alexandria, your inquiries have been
directed toward this Markus Giovanni. As I have understood it, the Giovanni are Venetian merchants who are
known to dabble in sorcerous pursuits. Yet you suggested in
speaking with Jubal that he is.. . what is the phrase Latins
use?Ofthe blood?Well, then. How does this Giovanni of
the blood relate to your renegade Lazarenes?
Andrew Bates
163
189.89.28.44
priestess turned the force of over two thousand years of

unlife fully upon Ankhesenaten. We arranged for a service, one which you may perform well enough without
knowing the full details of my purpose. You go beyond
those bounds at peril to your existence.
I ... take your words to heart. Though clearly
shaken, Ankhesenaten did his best not to back down.
With visible effort, he continued, And I caution you to
do likewise with mine. Aged and powerful though you
are, know that neither you nor your attendants would
see Mount Erciyes again should I suffer destruction while
in your service.
You are but a whelp. Who are you to put forth a
threat to me?
I am a loyal servant of Set, once and future lord of
Khem. And you have been granted passage through this
land in my care. My brethren know of this arrangement,
just as they will know without delay should I fall to some
foul misdeed. A whelp I may be in your eyes, but do you
and your trained Lamia possess power sufficient to defy
the entire Walid Set?Though they conversed in Greek,
the serpent used the Arabic term for his brood, underling
that Constancia was on foreign soil, not he.
The two were still for a long march of seconds, each
struggling with the surge of emotion brought on by the
rise of the Beast. They were not alone in maintaining
the barest restraint against outright violence. Qalhara
stood silent to one side, motionless, yet ready to move in
an instant to protect her mistress. The Setites bodyguard,
Goreb, was similarly prepared. .After ten seconds that
lasted a century, Constancia turned away. She forced a
human sigh through her atrophied lungs-the first in
several mortal lifetimes-and began a measured pace
around the serpentine fountain. You are familiar with
what certain of the blood call the Dream, are you not?
164
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Good. I am not surprised. It has inflamed the desire of

many of our kind, even those of you who claim origins
separate from Caine. You know, then, t h a t
Constantinople was agreed to be the closest embodiment
of the Dream. With Constantinople fallen and Michael
destroyed, Latin and Greek Cainites have been thrown
into a frenzy of confusion. Even now, they clamor for
someone to champion the Dream as Michael once did.
They hunger for a city to replace Constantinoples
glory-hunger for it with a passion rivaled only by the
ever-present thirst for blood.
The quiet cadence of Constancias commentary
soothed Ankhesenatensheated temper. The recent altercation was set aside-though not forgotten-as he became
intrigued by her words. Go on.
I have seen the threads of fate that tie the present
to the future. Two choices exist. In one, the Dream lives
on; while in the other it is sent into the realm of memory.
Ah.Ankhesenaten tapped a finger and watched the
new pattern of ripples disperse across the waters surface.
Then this Giovanni threatens the Dreams future in some
way with his plans to find the Lazarenes. And you come
here to stop him and save it.
You are almost correct, Ankhesenaten. But I do not
act to sustain the Dream. I plan to see that it dies.
Moonlightcast a cool sheen upon the Setitesbald skull
as he lifted his head. Constancia stood on the other side of
the fountain, her own gaze directed up at the night sky.
Ankhesenatens golden eyes flickered back and forth in
consideration. Hmm. Then let us ponder how this looks
when viewed from the other direction. This Giovannihops
to ally with the Lazarenes in an effort to renew the Dream?
Something of that nature. constancia was not certain exactly why M a r k Giovanni had come to Egypt, in
fact. The oracles did not address that detail, only that he
would encounter Lazarus if she did not intercede in time.
Andrew Bates
165
189.89.28.44
She had heard little more than passing details of Markus

Giovanni prior to recent nights, so his appearance in the
visions was a surprise. Yet where the oracles fell short, she
applied reason. Alexia Theusas outburst in Mount Erciyes
confirmed a suspicion that Constancia had long held, that
Alexia was herself a heretic. The preeminent Cappadocian
in Constantinople, it stood to reason that she would have
either convertedor manipulated her local clanmates, including this Markus Giovanni. In all likelihood, shed sent him
south to Egypt while she headed to Mount Erciyes. Beyond
that, Constancia was not willing to speculate. She would
learn the truth soon enough when she caught up with the
Giovanni-and then she would set him on a new path.
Constancia set these thoughts aside; they were of no
relevance to the role that Ankhesenaten must play. He
need only be persuaded that the success of Constancias
cause was of paramount importance. YOU may wonder
why I move with such haste to see that this does not transpire.
I have returned to that question with some frequency.
Next to us Cappadocians, your kind should best
understand the import of what I tell you now: If I do not
intercept Markus Giovanni in time, he will somehow give
the heretic Lazarus the opportunity to place himself as
the penultimate power in all creation-hoping to supplant
God Himself, and even to cast aside your dark lord, Set.
And not only will Lazarus attempt this.. .
He will succeed.
-
What is it, Qalhara?

The h a raised her t a t t d brow. I have said nothing.
Your silences say more for you than ten thousand
words from the most skilled orator. Constancia returned
to contemplating the stars that shone outside her chamber window. And do not forget that I have some small
skill in reading auras.
166
C a ppadocian
189.89.28.44
Very well, mistress. It is surprise. I had not thought

it possible to seduce one of the serpents.
Is that how you view my handling of Ankhesenaten?

I told him no lies. Nor did I promise anything that is beyond my power to accomplish.
No, you did not. You were far more subtle, mistress.
Constancia looked over her shoulder, lines of
amusement creasing the spare planes of her face. I
sense disapproval.
Qalhara left her reply unvoiced.
Yes?Well. You are aware of the choice I had to make,
Qalhara. The cycle will be forever shattered and all existence thrown to madness if Lazarus achieves apotheosis.
Yet defying the event will result in the end of the
Cappadocians.There is no third road we may choose. And
even then, it is not much of a choice. For if Lazarus wins
godhead, our clan-and all that is-shall be subjected to
such change that its survival will be meaningless.
Though still silent, Qalhara flexed her jaw as though
chewing her words to manageable size. At last, she returned Constanciasgaze. Soyou have said, mistress. And
I reply now as I have every other time: With stakes such
as these, should we not have amassed greater forces than
just ourselves and a pair of ghouls?
Do not forget our loyal guide. Seeing Qalhara was
not in the mood for levity, Constancia gave her bodyguard her full attention. The future is balanced most
precariously, and we have never been a well-organizedclan.
It would have taken far too long to gain consensus, let
alone gather a sizable force. And even with but you and I,
traveling as rapidly as we have, still I feel that time grows
dangerously short.
Qalharas shoulders slumped a fraction. She, also,
felt the press of time. But still, something was being
overlooked. Some detail that would set aside her lingering doubt. She had almost grasped it the last night
aboard Golden Virtue. If not for the interruption of the
Andrew Bates
167
189.89.28.44
shook off the thought. Being distracted by such contemplations would dull her edge, making her useless as
Constancias protector.
I feel your concern, the high priestess said. Would
that matters were otherwise. As they are not, we must
deal with them accordingly. With Ankhesenaten assured
that grave cataclysm will strike his treasured land if he
fails to aid us, we have surmounted the final impediment
to success.
A crease formed between Qalharas brows. Are
you not premature, mistress? We have not yet caught
this Markus.
Granted. But that will change soon enough. We
shallbe hours from Cairo by dawn, once Ankhesenaten
finishes arranging for our travel. Constancia paused, her
ivory teeth shining softly in the moonlight, And, truly,
Qalhara. Do you think it possible that a lone Giovanni
could pose a difficulty for us?
Ankhesenaten adjusted the sleeve of his indigo robe

after he rapped on the heavy door. A small panel opened
in the wood, revealing rich olive skin and a pair of suspicious dark brown eyes under black brows. Ankhesenaten
nodded and said a phrase in a tongue already old when
the tomb of the first pyramid was dug. The panel closed as
quickly as it had opened and the door sprang wide an instant later.
With motion as fluid as water, Ankhesenaten slipped
into the courtyard. Goreb was but a step behind, as silent
and constant as his shadow. The thickset ghoul who admitted them threw the heavy iron bolts and made certain
that t h e door was secure. He then grunted at
Ankhesenaten and resumed his guarding stance, looking
as immovable as the Sphinx. Ankhesenaten turned his
attention to the interior of the estate. Perhaps a dozen
168
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
people trafficked through the courtyard, slaves and attendants addressing various tasks for their master. The activity
maintained the same steady pace no matter what the hour
of the day or night. Those who drank of Sets dark gift
might rest while Ras chariot traversed the sky, but their
servants could not afford the luxury.
Ankhesenaten had just enough time to appreciate
the bustle around him when a voluptuous woman, clad in
silken veils and adorned with a wealth of cunningly fashioned bracelets and baubles, entered from the far side of
the courtyard. He recognized her from previous visits as
Ghaliya, a most capable and treasured slave.
May the Dark God watch over you, she said, nodding to the two visitors. Ankhesenaten returned the
greeting and indicated he wished to be brought to her
master without delay. Fluttering eyelids tinted with kohl,
Ghaliya led them along a columned passage. She stopped
before an entryway strung with glitteringstrands of beads.
Then, with a bow, she was gone. Goreb stood, ever watchful, at the threshold,while Ankhesenaten entered through
the beaded curtain.
The large chamber was strewn with many carpets and
pitlows made of silk. Rich hangings covered the walls, and
tastefully placed oil lamps cast a welcoming light throughout the room. In the center, reclining in intimacy with a
youth whose gender Ankhesenaten could not determine,
was the Setite spice merchant Bek.
Though exceedingly opulent, the chamber seemed a
dingy hovel compared to the peacock that was Bek. Embroidery upon embroidery covered every inch of his robes,
beneath which peeked silks in a riot of colors.
Ankhesenaten was not sure if he had ever seen some of
the hues Ekk sported, even in his most exotic travels. Gold
and silver glittered fromthe mans fingers and wrists, while
precious gems dripped from his ears and hung about his
neck. There were entire kingdoms that contained less
Andrew Bates
169
189.89.28.44
wealth than that the great

>ewe traaer wore about his
person. As if to cornpensace for the obscene riches he wore,
Bek had a strikingly spare: build that moved with a sinuous grace.
My brother! Bek cried out. He shooed away the
youth and struggled to his feet amid the pillows treacherous footing. Arms thrown wide, he drew Ankhesenaten
in a hearty embrace. It has been too long. Please, sit! Do
you thirst? All that I have is yours. You have but to command and it will be brought before the words have passed
from the air.
I am unworthy of the honor that you show me,
Ankhesenaten replied.
How can that be? You are faint from hunger; that
must be it. Come, I will bring you a girl just going through
her first changes. Or would you like a man, hearty and at
the peak of health? I could not bear to rise another night
if I let you starve a moment longer.
Ankhesenaten could not help but smile at Beks effusive good humor and expansive manners. Truly, I cannot.
I come on a matter of urgency that does not allow even a
moments relaxation in your fine home.
My heart breaks to learn that our time shall be so
short. Beks voice was as jovial as before, but a cunning
gleam arose in his eyes. Each vampire pursued efforts on
behalf of the Walid Set-both merchant practices and
the more subtle seductions of the Dark God. Bek was always eager to strike a blow for the faithful, whether in a
purely commercial sense or in the larger realm of the spiritual. Still, let no one say that Bek is not sensitive to the
needs of his guests. Tell me, in what way may I aid you
this night?
I have heard that a certain Venetian merchant, one
Markus Giovanni, travels with a caravan bound for the
Bahariya Oasis.
Ah, yes. Of the Clan of Death, Bek stated.
170
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Justso. Ankhesenaten was somewhat put out. Bek

operated from the comfortableconfines of his Cairo home,
while Ankhesenaten ranged far and wide performing his
trade. He had hoped that an addition to Clan Cappadocian
would be fresh news for Bek, as it had been for him, but
his fellow Setite had found out from another source.
Ankhesenaten took it in stride. He saw more of the world
than the Cairene merchant did, but this did not always
grant him a greater wealth of knowledge. Bek garnered
much useful information thanks to his vast network of
spies and business contacts. It was all the more impressive
as he had entered the innermost circle of the Walid Set a
mere three centuries before. That he was aware that members of the Giovanni trading family had come to the
attention of the Cappadocians was another example of
the mans savvy.
I come to you because of the responsibilities placed
in your most capable hands, Ankhesenaten continued as
his brief disappointment passed. Beks duties to the Walid
Set encompassed more than the obvious. Beyond increasing the clans involvement in the spice trade, he was
charged to see that undead from other lands did not grow
their own trade in Egypt. Consideringyour efforts to undermine Cainite trade, I felt certain that you would know
the movements of their kind in our homeland.
Bek made a languid gesture. It pleases me that
my humble efforts on behalf of the Walid Set have
not gone unnoticed.
My brother, did you offer this Giovanni some assistance in finding transport along the Bahariya route?
What is your interest in the Cappadocian, if I may
inquire? Beks voice was as smooth as before, but now
contained a note of caution. It was, as yet, unclear where
Ankhesenaten was headed with his questions. Bek didnt
want to say something that might jeopardize his own position among the Followers of Set.
Andrew Bates
171
189.89.28.44
what you plan for him would be of no concern to me. In

fact, I would bring you nothing but praise for your efforts.
However, these circumstancesare most unique. I have need
of this Cainite. Please, my brother, tell me of your plans.
Very well. I saw a chance to end new Cainite expansion hefore it even established itself, while also dealing
one of my local rivals a blow. I dispatched word to some of
our brethren in the western desert. They will recruit brigands known to me, and meet with the caravan along its
route toward Bahariya. There was a light jangle of precious metal as Bek spread wide his arms, indicating the
fate of the entire caravan was in little doubt.
Ankhesenaten worked to keep his anger in check. If
Markus died, he would have no chance of uncovering the
Lazarenes or building a useful relationship with the Oracle
of Bones. Hed not have Bek rob him of that. It would be
most unfortunate for the Walid Set if Markus Giovanni
were destroyed prematurely.
Bek showed more irritation than concern. The caravan is gone four nights already, and I dispatched word to
the assassins that same evening. There is no telling when
the two groups will meet.
Ankhesenaten smiled without a hint of warmth.
Surely a figure of your skill and influence could contact
our brethren before they reach the caravan.
Even one such as I has his limitations. I may certainly send word, but who is to say whether it will reach
them in time?
You had best hope that it does so. Ankhesenatens
brittle smile was all that held back the tide of his anger.
He had assumed, coming here, that Bek would be happy
to entertain his request. It was now clear that the spice
merchant had achieved sufficient stature within the clan
to try challenging his elders. I do not exaggerate when I
speak of the urgency involved in this matter. Markus
172
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Giovanni must be captured, not destroyed. He may have

knowledge of great use to the Walid Set-knowledge that
must not reach Bahariya Oasis.
Bek pursed his lips, his eyes in idle contemplation of
a nearby tapestry. If the need is truly as dire as you suggest, I can make every attempt to communicate your wishes
to the assassins. It will require spreading word throughout
our brethren, of course.
The implied threat was clear. Bek did not believe
these claims entirely. Personal desires rather than concern for the Walid Set could be motivatingAnkhesenatens
demands. Should this prove the case, Bek would have established ample witnesses in their fellow Setites.
Ankhesenaten wasnt worried. He had learned enough
from Constancia-even after discounting the hyperbole
intended to sway him-to understand the extent of the
danger they faced. It helped that he could apply further
context gleaned from the wandering madwoman hed encountered in Tarsus. I commend you o n your
thoroughness, my brother, and I wish to aid you in any
way that I can. Indeed, a thought strikes me now. If you
were to make available some of your finest mounts, I might
speed after the caravan and deliver word to the assassins
myself.
But of course. I may arrange something for tomorrow evening, I am certain.
My brother, you sell yourself short. I am certain you
can assemble everything I need within the hour.
Andrew Bates
173
189.89.28.44
Chapter Sixteen
Road to Bahariya Oasis

30 September, 1204
The caravan trail was first laid down in the time of
the pharaohs. Though dynasties-indeed, even entire civilizations-had been forgotten in the time that followed,
the route remained. Recent years had even seen traffic
through the western desert grow as trade flourished under
the reign of Salah al-Din. Though that great Muslim ruler
had died ten years before, still the trade route endured. As
far as Markus Giovanni knew, the caravan trail would remain for another three millennia more, and he could only
hope to prove as enduring as it.
He had a great deal of time to ponder such things,
considering his accommodations along the journey to
the Bahariya Oasis. He had decided to keep himself hidden from the rest of the caravan. He couldnt very well
appear around the camp fires each night without also
providing a plausible reason he was never seen during
the day. Instead, Markus spent almost the entire journey
inside the enclosed wagon that Falsinar and Beltramose
had procured. He passed his days in slumber and his
nights in study-whether interrogating his ghostly servants or poring over the clay fragment long ago removed
from the legendary Sargon Codex and placed in the care
of Alexia Theusa. Unfortunately, he made little headway with either pursuit.
Markus emerged only in the ebb of night to feed on
various members of the caravan. He drank little blood from
any single mortal, instead taking a small amount from a handful of people. The piecemeal approach required more effort,
but drainingone person after another of all their blood would
174
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
create undesirable complications. The victims of his feeding

slept fitfully and were fatigued the next day, but such things
were not unusual in the harsh climate of the great western
desert. Just as importantly, Markus kept himself at the peak
of his strength. Christ and Caine only knew what dangers
might present themselves along the way, and Markus was
determined that he would not be caught lacking.
It was not a very relaxed trip, but Markus was comforted with the knowledge that it was only temporary-and
that time was no longer the factor it had been. The night
before the caravan left Cairo while Markus waited for his
ghosts to return, Falsinar and Beltramosehad learned that
the Egyptian Crusade was ended before a single ship had
even left the Golden Horn. Travelers coming to Cairo
from Alexandria had spread tales of the impending invasion, causing more than a little concern among the
Egyptian populace. But ships reaching Alexandria not a
week later than Markuss own arrival had unloaded most
welcome news, which made its way in haste to Cairo and
further into Muslim lands. The leader of the Egyptian
Crusade, Sir Hugh of Clairvaux, was destroyed. Details of
what had happened varied with the teller. Some claimed
assassination, others revolt in the ranks, others a deadly
curse. Markus supposed the truth lay equally among all
the choices, and whatever the cause, the result was the
same. Sir Hugh had amassed the crusade through the sheer
power of his influence. With him gone, no one of sufficient charisma remained to lead. Already, troops were
dispersing to pursue other, more personal, affairs.
Without the threat of impending invasion, Markus
could take whatever time he needed to track down the
Sargon Codex. He had debated sending new word to
Venice and waiting in Cairo for additional aid from his
family. But now that he was in Egypt, and with the plans
for the caravan already made, Markus could deny his curiosity and thirst for knowledge no longer.
Andrew Bates
175
189.89.28.44
A light rap sounded outside the wagon. Markuss keen

senses had registered his retainers familiar footsteps before they reached the wagon, so he slid open the bolt
without hesitation. Falsinar and Beltramose started clambering inside. Like every other night thus far, they took
their rest within the wagon. The night was a few hours
on; Markus could see that most of the camp was settled in
for sleep already.
Goodevening,Signore, Beltramose said as he slipped
his lean frame through the door. There is little enough to
report. This day has been much like every other for the
past formight.
The dunes grow larger and it becomes impossible
to keep the sand from finding the most uncomfortable
places to lodge between clothing and skin, Falsinar
agreed, but otherwise we have seen nothing of note.
What say the shades?
Markus shook his head. Since Hartmut and Rina
were lost in Cairo, they are almost useless. I have interrogated them thoroughly, but I can find no source for
their fears other than that this land strikes them as exceedingly alien and dangerous. Only Infantino may be
coaxed from my side, and he returns with stories of
strange figures and frightening creatures that populate
the realm of the dead. Even my skills have been hardpressed to glean from him any useful information about
our course or our destination.
I must admit, Beltramose offered, that knowing
the restless dead fear this land does not improve my sleep.
You need not worry. Whatever they fear can no more
affect the physical realm than can the ghosts themselves.
A few frights, perhaps; nothing more.
The ghouls appeared mollified and they settled down
to sleep. Markus only wished he were as confident as he
made himself out to be.
176
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Gaaah !
Beltramose, if you please! I had just succumbed to
the embrace of Morpheus.
Blame our masters shades for my outburst. One of
them just passed through me. The pest lingers even now
like a chill wind!
Passing strange, my friend. I had not thought the
ghosts willing to leave Master Giovannis side.
And yet I shiver uncontrollably. I am too tired for
such games. I must find our master and demand he call off
his pet.
He feeds among the camp. Perhaps it would be best
to await his return, that you do not reveal-
Hsss~!Silence, Falsinar. 1see movement with sinister intent.
How can you tell such a thing in the dead of night?
The luck of the moment. Come; peer through the
crack of the door. The spot a few yards to the right of that
dune, you see?Where the caravan made its latrine when
we stopped for the night.
I see nothing.
Yes,but a moment before, one of the caravan guards
stood where you see nothing.
Sohe moved on.
Helped along by a form that rose up from the very
sands and wielded a pair of wickedly curved- blades. A
chance reflection from one of the fires on the metal drew
my eye at the perfect moment.
Lack of sleep and the pestering of ghosts has addled
your perceptions, my friend.
Perhaps. Then again, perhaps our master ordered one
of the shades to warn us of danger in the only way itahhh. Yes! No sooner did I speak the words than the chill
has left me.
I do hope, good Beltramose, that this isnt an elaborate prank meant to rob me of my precious sleep.
Andrew Bates
177
189.89.28.44
By all means return to bed, Falsinar. I take no responsibility if you wake up dead, however.
Hmm. Perhaps I might gird myself and help you take
a further look. Merely to prove you agitate yourself for no
reason, of course.
Ofcourse. You are asaint, to enduremy.. .uh, Falsinar?
What is it now?
Perhaps my nerves continue to play tricks, but I
would swear that the creaking and the sand trickling down
suggeststhere is someone on the roof of our cozy wagon.
How curious. Well, perhaps the two figures I spy approachingwith drawnweaponsmean to deal with our visitor.
Really?Do you think it possible?
Beltramose. We willingly entered into the service of
a creature under Gods own curse, in the hope that we
benefit from the scraps of wealth and power that our dark
master might see fit to toss our way. Circumstance does
not tend to favor ones such as we.
Markus was glad he continued to force Infantino to

check the perimeter each night, despite the effort it required. The ghost had returned, more focused than he had
been for weeks, with dire news. Infantino didnt know the
exact number of attackers, but at least two Cainites were
among the total. Since they were deep in the desert of
Egypt, Markus had little doubt that they were Setites.
Already the serpents and their mortal lackeys stole
past the perimeter of the caravan, dispatching sentries
and slumbering merchants with grim efficiency. Markus
was not so naive as to assume tbis was mere bad luck.
Cairo had the veneer of civilization, of undead existing
in a strained but nonetheless sustained harmony. The
murderous Setites this night were proof that the gossamer umbrella of truce did not extend to the surrounding
desert. He was their target; the rest of the caravan was
an incidental sacrifice.
178
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
The serpents shall find fulfilling their task a challenge,

Markus vowed.
He would fight back with the full strength of the powers at his command. In hasty preparation for conflict, he
gorged on blood. It thundered through his veins, quickening his long-dead limbs to action. It swept through his
mind in a haze of red, leaving a firestorm of frantic thought
in its wake. Hed filled himself so full that his arteries were
taut cables snaking across his body. His veins trembled
with each heartbeat. His mouth was a crimson slash, teeth
pink with bloody spittle. His beard was a stiff tangle of
drying gore. More blood spilled with his urgent feeding to
stain his gray tunic to ebony.
The four men who shambled around Markus were
likewise spattered. He had slain the merchants in haste,
eager to take their blood. He then dripped a portion of
the vitae upon his victims, raising them to a twisted semblance of life. These creatures were weak and pathetic
compared to the savage corpse knights Markus had created in Constantinoplemonths before. He lacked the time
to perform that complex ceremony this time, as the rest of
the encampment was even now rousing with alarm. Still,
these corpse servants would at least hinder any efforts the
Setites might make against him.
There was irony, true enough. The serpents had
already slain the caravan sentries and the Lord only
knew how many slumbering merchants. Were he a true
master of the arts of death, Markus could have summoned up these fresh corpses from wherever they had
fallen. Ancient Cappadocians were said to bring forth
legions of the dead in an instant, the things bursting
from resting places long forgotten beneath the earth.
Markus was no weakling, but he must content himself
with those bodies he could touch directly with the
power of his blood. It cost him little enough to create
these servants, at least. He remained flushed with
Andrew Bates
179
189.89.28.44
strengtn mom rne sneer voiume or mooa ne had ingested. His might would be sufficient toA rush of air was the only warning of the attack. Suddenly, Markus saw a cloaked figure with a heavy sword
chop into the rearmost corpse. The strike made a wet sound
and the attacker simply vanished before the reanimated
servant fell to the hard-packed sand with an almost relieved groan.
Stand fast! Markus ordered the remaining corpses
as he turned with blades drawn. He faced only the desert
night-or so it seemed at first. Like the Nosferatu and the
Assamites, the damnable Serites knew the secret art of
obfuscation. This attacker hoped to addle his mind into
thinking no one was there until it was too late. But
Markuss awareness transcended the mortal realm. His
consciousness was too disciplined to be so easily tricked
by the mind of another. His coustille struck with such force
that the Setite staggered back. The serpent shuddered to
visibility, all concealment lost. The attackers guise was
that of a reptile, glossy black with whorls of color. Slitted
gold eyes glared from an alien visage. A wide, lipless mouth
yawned open to display opposing pairs of long, needlesharp teeth. Though twisted by dark powers into something
monstrous, enough remained human that Markus could
see that the thing was female.
She called out somethingin ancient Egyptian-a language Markus had nor yet had the opportunity to
learn-and took a more defensive stance. Her scimitar
was longer than either his coustille or his dagger, but his
large size gave him a formidable reach compared to that
of her own slender reptilian arms. He had no idea of her
fighting skill, but her yell suggested that shed called for
the support of others.
Showing her a blood-tinged grin, Markus pressed his
advantage. Flank her, he directed, then stepped back.
The Setite responded with upset yells and some impres-
180
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
sive swordplay, swingingthe scimitar in a series of maneuvers meant to keep the corpses at bay. She had no idea
that the things had no skill in battle, but her ignorance
would end soon enough.
The Setite displayed certain qualities of a snake, but
she was still made of flesh and bone-substances that fell
under the command of a Cappadocian. Markus employed
that control now, drawing upon the raging power of the
blood to send a whisper of death to the serpentine woman.
He mouthed an old Venetian curse to focus the mind
(other Cappadocians used other tricks, he knew) and
smiled as the rigidity of the dead fell upon his foe. Her
muscles and joints tightened and froze, locking her in midswing. Off-balance, the serpent fell to the sand. The thin
screams that tore from the locked muscles of the Setites
throat proved a minor distraction as Markus hacked her
head off. The blade of the all-purpose coustille was just
short enough to make the task a messy one.
Thinking it was best to avoid going toe-to-toe with
any other Setites, he liberated a bow of curious design and
a quiver of arrows from the rapidly decaying remains. A
few weaplaced shots should give even an invisible serpent pause.
After reanimating his fallen servant, he continued
with his grisly retinue in tow toward the wagon. Having
been exposed to the way the Followers of Set clouded the
mind, Markus was sensitive to similar attempts at invisibility. Fleeing through the growing tumult of camp, his
corpse servants trailing after, he saw two more of the shadowy forms. The creatures struck terrified merchants from
the darkness even as their mortal allies fought in more
conventional fashion. Markus left them to their fate. The
death of a few traders mattered little in the larger scheme,
and their struggles would cover his retreat.
Flames bloomed a few-score yards ahead. Markus
shrank back on instinct, his inner Beast quailing at the
sight of fire. A merchant rushed up in that moment, though
Andrew Bates
181
189.89.28.44
whether to attack or beg aid was unclear. The man faced

Markus-his huge bloodied form, his visage a fanged mask
of primal fear, with a quartet of shambling, bloodless things
trailing behind-and fled even more quickly than hed
approached. His cries of a monster leading the dead were
soon swallowed in the surrounding din, but they were sufficient to return Markus to his senses.
Luck has cuwied me this fur. I pay that it sustains me a
few minutes longer.
Rounding a half-fallen tent, he saw that the flames
arose from his wagon. His preternatural senses caught
the faltering shrieks as those trapped inside succumbed
to the conflagration. Two figures stood silhouetted before the pyre, admiring their handiwork. Steeling himself
against the terror of flame, Markus marshaled his creations and advanced.
You invite disaster upon yourselves, he declared,
standing oblivious to your surroundings like. this.
Falsinar and Beltramose spun around, weapons already
to hand by the time recognition struck. The men shared
another brief start as they registered the corpse servants
with their lord.
You are quite correct, Signore, Falsinar replied, regaining his composure first. He pointed his falchion at
the wagon, which was now fully engulfed in flame. We
allowed this to distract us.
Beltramose somehow combined expressions of chagrin and extreme watchfulness as he began scanning
around them. We had only just found our way clear, Signore. Another moment and we would have begun looking
for you.
Hmm. And from your chortling just before, I take
it you are responsible for destroying a perfectly serviceable,wagon!
Not out of whimsy, I can assure you!
182
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
No. So how is it you gentlemen stand here, hale and

whole, while others are consumed in yon pyre?
I must credit Beltramose with the inspiration, Signore, Falsinar said as he made a more casual scan of the
perimeter than did his compatriot. We were surroundeda creature atop the wagon and two of his minions coming
for the door. Then Beltramose suggested we might use the
hatch we had fashioned in the floor for your less conspicuous comings and goings.
We were only just through when.. . something burst
in the door, Beltramose continued. I could see nothing
in the darkness, but it grabbed my ankle in an iron grip. I
had no room to draw my sword, so I had to content myself
with my knife. I struck a lucky blow, and the creature
snatched its hand away so fast that it tore the blade from
my grasp.
The men shared a grin, and Falsinar took up the tale
again. As chance would have it, the pair of men rushed
forward to aid their master. Beltramose spiked the trap
door while I slipped from under the wagon in time to shove
the rearmost fellow inside the wagon.
<Wehad already spilled lamp oil in hopes of covering our retreat, Beltramose finished. Still, there were
some moments of touch and go when we were not certain
we would set the wagon ablaze before its new occupants
released themselves.
Markus could not help smiling along with his men,
even though all their belongings were mixing to ash. One
item in particular was foremost in his thoughts. Inspired,
gentlemen. While I am most gratified that you escaped
certain death, I admit my dismay that we have lost the
Lilith fragment.
Be dismayed no longer, Signore! Falsinar presented
a small pouch. I thought it might be of some use to you
still, so I grabbed it while Beltramose opened the trap door.
Andrew Bates
183
189.89.28.44
est we-
to say it is best we depart before facing more of these heathen creatures, I must point out that we are too late.
Having interrupted his own vigil to secure the pouch,
he now saw a half-dozen robed figures advancing with
bloodied weapons on display. They were of little enough
concern, given the skill of Markus and his men. But he
also registered the hazy, flickering forms of three Setites.
A trio of Cainites is among their number, gentlemen.
They are cloaked from your sight, so I shall deal with them.
1 leave it to you to handle the mortals.
I take it your shades are of no use to us here, Signore?Falsinar asked.
I might force one of them to manifest. Even those
in service to the undead have fled in fear upon encountering a restless spirit. But even would I command them, I
cannot sense where they lurk now. It shall just be us three
in this battle.
Beltramose offered a tight smile. Let us not forget
our four new friends.
Indeed. They shall serve a useful function, at least.
It was unnerving to turn away from the wagon fire, with
its flames so near. But while Markus could feel the heat,
not having to look at the hungry flickeringdance calmed
him a great deal. Pruy it m a k e s the Setites as uncmfortabfe
as it did me;I shall need every advantage I a n find.
The enemy closed with confidence. They had twice
the numbers of Markus and his men-including three
Setites against a lone Cappadocian-and the burning
wagon blocked any hope of retreat. Markus knew they
must strike fast and hard or they would be overwhelmed.
He commanded the corpses to move to one side with their
arms wide, then unlimbered the bow hed taken from the
Setite. The Egyptiansquickened their advance when they
saw Markus ready the weapon, though they were barely a
184
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
dozen strides from melee already. Markus drew back the

bowstring with the confidence of frequent practice and
shouted, Kick up the sand!
The approachingbandits didnt understand Venetian.
Thinking it was a battle cry, some chuckled while others
tossed curses in response. Markus ignored them for the
moment, his attention on the corpse servants. The animated dead felt the import of his will and began kicking
fine, spattering clouds of sand. Handfuls hit solid nothingness where a pair of Setites neared from the flank. The
sand did littIe to show their position for more than the
barest heartbeat at a time, but it was enough to send them
scamperingback in surprise. They knew now that Markus
could see them; they would not be so lax again.
The third serpent, likewise shrouded to fool the mind,
was coming from an oppositeapproach. He craned his head
to see whatwas happening with his brethren. The first
arrow drove through the Setites chest, just missing the
heart and punching through his back. The wound would
have been traumatic to a mortal, but was little more than
an inconvenience to the undead. The second arrow was
more effective. It smashed into the vampires face, hitting
under the brow ridge at just the right angle to shear off
the tip. The barbed arrowhead turned the Setites eye to
jelly and tore into a good portion of his frontal lobe. The
force of the arrows impact knocked the vampire from his
feet. He flickered to visibility while in midair and slammed
to the ground in a cloud of sand. Though the Setite was
not destroyed, it would be some time before he could restore his brain enough to do more than twitch spastically.
That was a gift to us, gentlemen, Markus confided
as he tossed the bow aside.
The six mortal bandits cried out in surprise, but did
not abandon themselves to revenge as they rushed forward. Though no soldiers, they showed that they were old
hands at battle. Yelling names and shorthand phrases to
Andrew Bates
185
189.89.28.44
one another, they quickly maneuvered to surround Markus

and his men.
Unprepared for their disciplined response, Markus
ordered Falsinar and Beltramose to pull back even closer
to the fire. The heat and crackle stirred terror in his bowels, but he would not succumb to fear. I am Cuppadocian; I
am Giouanni. I sMI not bring shame to my lineage in such a
place as this!
With his opportunity lost to engage the remaining
Setites, Markus threw himself at their minions. Falsinar
and Beltramose drew courage from their masters example.
The battle was equal, though barely. Markus was almost
ninety years a vampire, and had had another thirty before
that as a mortal. Most of that had been spent in the study
of death and spirits, but he had trained perhaps a decade
all-told in the military arts. Though Falsinar and
Beltramosehad not been very career-minded back in their
days as condomeres, this was through no fault of their martial skills. And the burning wagon offered significant
tactical aid. Though its heat was oppressive, it kept them
from being surrounded and its glare fast strained their attackers eyes.
Although they held their own,Markus soon passed
the breaking point. They were outnumbered, it was true,
but by simple mortals. The Setites remained out there,
hacking at shamblingcorpses that could do no more than
flinch ineffectually from their unseen attackers.
Enough! Markus roared. You cannot see them, you
worthless husks! Just grab for them! Grab and do not let
go, or I shall find the souls that once cowered in those
pathetic skins and devise such torments for them that
the Devil himself never contemplated!
One of the raiders attempted a killing blow as Markus
ranted. He twisted desperately, deflecting the blade to
strike deep into his shoulder. The scimitar became stuck
in bone; as the hapless bandit strove to free his weapon,
Markus at last succumbed to the Beast.
186
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Dagger and coustille thrust upward to skewer his attacker. He left the blades in his victim and turned for the
next. Already coming to his companions aid, the raider
swung without hesitation. Markus lunged to one side, taking a glancing blow, and grasped the bandits sword arm
with one mammoth hand. The mortals limb shriveled to
a useless husk in an instant. The man fell back, his cries
an equal mixture of terror and agony. Markus snatched up
the bandits fallen scimitar and slashed twice with hard
strokes to silence the screams.
The remaining three Egyptians-Beltramose had
felled the fourth a few moments before with a vicious cut
across the abdomen-took a defensivestance. Markus and
his men were wounded but unslowed, while the bandits
were down to half their number. One looked around for
aid from his masters.
The two Setites were near, but otherwise occupied.
The sight might have been amusing if circumstances
werent so dire. The animated corpses were proving sufficient distraction t h a t t h e pair had trouble
concentrating to maintain their obfuscation. The vampires hacked and cut at the hapless things, which
clutched at their clothing with clumsy hands. A lone
cadaver had even scrambled onto a Setites back. It did
nothing more than hang there, but was determined
enough to remain that the Follower of Set had yet to
succeed in removing it.
Markus roared a challenge and lunged at the nearest
bandit, determined to carve his way through to the Egyptian vampires. The scimitar was clumsy in his hand, but
the fury of his blows sent the raider scrambling backward,
swinging his own sword in a desperate blur to deflect the
attack. Falsinar dropped his opponent as the tide of battle
turned, and rushed to support his master. Then the Setites
finally chopped the corpse servants enough that they lost
their last spark of animation, and likewise hurried to aid
their remaining men.
Andrew Bates
187
189.89.28.44
ucdu uaiiuir imu uern agarrisc LVI~IKUSseconus oerore. n e

was left to his own devices, though, as Markus faced a
vampire his equal in size and rage, with the same scaled
hide and sinuous movements as the woman hed fought
earlier. Neither enraged Cainite bothered with the finesse
of mystic attacks, instead clashing with a harried series of
sword blows.
The Setite scored a deep cut in Markuss side, and
the pain shocked the Giovanni from his killing frenzy. He
staggered and forced the wound to close, suffering another
hit on his thigh as his foe followed up on the advantage.
Markus reeled with the blow, his mind racing with newly
recovered clarity. He had no doubt he was outmatched,
and things promised to get far worse very quickly if he
didnt change tactics immediately.
First he tried to throw the Setite off-strideby switching to an attack. It was nothing more than a feint, really,
but it did the job. Markus followed up with a attempt to
disarm his serpentine foe. It might have worked with his
coustille, but the scimitar was not as willing in his hand.
The blade rang against the hilt of the Setites sword, throwing off the rhythm of both combatants. Markus staggered
on the uneven sand and found himself inches from the
serpents alien visage. The gold eyes bored into his own
and a strange lassitude seeped into his limbs. His current
peril lost its immediacy; all that concerned him was the
rich golden orbs. Markus felt his throat tighten, then realized it was the Setitds hand. A curiosity, but insufficient
to tear his attention from the mesmerizing eyes.. .
Then a sharp, cald wind blew through his mind.
Infuntino! The ghost had plunged through Markus,
the moments frigid chill shocking him back to his senses.
Panic and fury returned in full force, and he used it to
188
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
draw deep upon the power of the blood. His thick hands
grabbed the Setites arm, holding the creature fast as he
spat a thick wad of blood that spattered the serpents face
and shoulder. If he had whispered a hint of the graves
decay to the first Setite to lock her limbs, here he had spat
out its full withering might. (Dust to dust, he croaked.
The Setite meanwhile uttered a garbled shriek. He
wrenched himself away with the strength of desperation
as his body crumbled and flaked to heavy ash on contact
with the corrosive blood. Enough flesh dissolved to dust
that his ann tore free of his body. It remained clutching
Markuss throat for no more than an instant before it disintegrated in his grip. The Setitestumbledaway, the power
of unlife sustaining him though much of his upper body
and the lower portion of his face had crumbled away. The
other serpent, now handling Falsinar and Beltramose with
an effort, spared a glance at his compatriots screams. He
broke off his attack and dashed to intercede as Markus
moved for a finishing blow.
Death is my realm, Markus growled through a fresh
mouthful of blood. Come, you both, and let me show
you its secrets!
The wounded Setite gasped somethingunintelligible.
His companion looked upon the injury and then directed
his reptilian eyes at Markus. With not a little hesitation,
the serpent raised his scimitar.
You doubt my power?Markus said. Another lesson, then. He indicated that Falsinar and Beltramose
should remain as they were. Already standing over the
hacked bodies of his erstwhile corpse servants, he spewed
blood upon the cadavers. As before, they stirred in a matter of seconds. Four bodies arose to stand between Markus
and the Setites, their countless wounds forgotten in the
power of Cappadocian magic.
Another, more urgent croak came from the injured serpent. His compatriot nodded. Retreating with
Andrew Bates
189
189.89.28.44
sword held defensively, the creature lent a supportive

arm to his fellow Setite. He said nothing, but his
golden eyes promised Markus revenge i n some future
night. Then the pair faded to nothing and slipped off
into the desert darkness.
Run if you will, Markus called after them. You cannot hide from me! Indeed, your very servants shall spell
your doom!
Markus went around to the fallen raiders with
stiff-legged strides, scattering more of his blood upon
them. They arose as the dead merchants had, cadavers empowered with Markuss will. GOforth. Find your
former masters. Hound them day and night. Make certain they never forget the price .paid for crossing
Markus Musa Giovanni!
Ten corpses lurched into the night. Shortly all was
silent but for the crackle of the burning wagon and the
faint sounds of the few surviving merchants bemoaning
their tragedy.
The two ghouls took their cue from their masters
stolid form. Falsinar staggered to the wounded Setitewho, even with his mind half gone, was struggling to
remove the broken arrow from his brain-and hacked
the creatures head off. Beltramose strove to remain vigilant against further attack, despite his injuries and
exhaustion. Then Markus sagged, dropping to his knees
in the bloody sand.
They are gone,he croaked. Thecorpses will wander for a few more days before my power leaves them. They
can do nothing, but it should frighten these heathens long
enough for us to reach the oasis.
Good.. . very good, Falsinar replied after exchanging an unnerved glance with Beltramose. But you, Signore.
How do you fare?
Markus raised his shaggy, blood-flecked countenance.
I am as you-wounded, tired, and finished with this
190
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
blasted land and everything in it. I will be restored, and I

will give you of my blood that your wounds may knit as
well. But to do so I need fresh sustenance.
The ghouls looked at one another, Beltramose fingering his neck.
The merchants, gentlemen. Bring me all who remain. They will see us through to our destination, though
not in the manner they had intended.
They reached Bahariya Oasis but two nights later,

guided by the lone merchant who had not fallen to the
raiders swords or to Markuss thirst. Habib was assured
that, as payment for his services, he would receive the
five horses and two camels that had survived the Setites
raid and were now their transportation. No fool, Habib
knew he would be lucky to receive the gift of his own
life, and he brought the huge foreign monster to the home
of his cousin. Cowed by horror, Habib admitted he stayed
there when the caravan made its stop in El Bawiti, the
largest settlement in the oasis region. It would now be
home to Markus and his men during their brief stay in
the region.
At least, Markus hoped that it would be brief. The
battle in the desert had removed any doubt that he was
in the land of the enemy. Even should he encounter
the Lazarenes, he doubted he could rely on them for
assistance. They were proud of their heresies against
the Clan of Death; they pursued their studies here in
defiance to the wishes of Cappadocius himself. What
interest would ones such as they have in offering succor t o a Cappadocian? And their hostility was
guaranteed if he demanded from them the Sargon Codex. The best Markus could hope for was academic
curiosity in an offering of knowledge from Giovanni
studies. Enough to gain entry to their lair and there
seize the Codex.
Andrew Bates
191
189.89.28.44
Irking out.
Lazarenes in the name of his family and his clan, it was
folly to think that he could depart unmolested with the
Sargon Codex under one arm. He was confident answers
would present themselves once he got a look at the
Lazarene haven.
This is the place! Markus asked in accented Arabic. Habib responded with a weary nod. The dwelling
was typical for the settlement, low and built from clay
bricks. Two, perhaps three rooms with a weathered door
and a couple of tiny windows. Markus dismounted, adjusting the robes he had taken from a merchants
belongings to replace his own tom and blood-soaked
garments. With a jerk of his chin to indicate that Habib
should join him, Markus offered the reins of his horse
to Falsinar.
We are here, gentlemen, Markus informed them in
Italian. As there is no corral that I can see, we shall draw
undue attention to ourselves if we keep our menageriehere
also. I caught the pungent odor of a stables when we first
entered this quaint settlement.Take the animals there and
return to me.
But we do not speak the local tongue, Falsinar replied. HOWare we to make arrangements?
If you cannot explain yourself with coins, use one of
the beasts as barter. I shall express our desires to Habibs
cousin in the meanwhile.
Upon their return an hour later, Falsinar and
Beltramose saw that there was no cousin to be found. Habib
looked more dazed than ever, though whether it was from
confusion as to where his cousin might be or from some
other source was unclear. Markus let the man crouch in
the comer of the main room, staring blankly at the dust
and dirt covering the floor.
192
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
I must apologize on behalf of our hosts, Markus told

his retainers. As best I understand it, Habibs relatives
had forgotten that the caravan would be coming. Dear
cousin and his family are not even here, and they have
left their home in quite a filthy state. Still, it shall be adequate for a few nights. It is not the most secure, but it
will protect me during the day and should be unremarkable enough if anyone with an interest seeks to find us.
Falsinar and Beltramme accepted their masters words
without comment. Markus had invited them into other
dwellings whose residents were gone for some reason or
another. All seemed to suffer from poor housekeeping,
though, as a layer of fine dust covered most surfaces. The
men had learned not to look too closely at either the dust
nor the explanation Markus supplied for the convenient
vacancy. They did take pains to clean thoroughly any surface upon which they ate or slept, however.
It was an effort to do so now, exhausted as they were
from their travels. Markus had given them a fresh draught
of his blood after the battle, sufficient to heal even their
most grievous wounds. Cappadociansmight not be among
the strongest or swiftest of the undead, but they were possibly the hardiest. The vampiric blood likewise gave the
two ghouls an inhuman level of stamina, sufficient to remain alert through the last few harried days and nights of
travel. But Falsinar and Beltramose were nonetheless
mortal. Exhaustion expressed itself in their every movement, but most tellingly in the lack of the chatter that
was at other times a constant between them.
Markus was not oblivious to this. (It is but a few
more hours to sunrise, gentlemen. Stay vigilant until
then. We should be secure enough. You may spell one
another on watch through the day and regain your
strength. Tomorrow night, I shall begin my search for
the Lazarene temple.
Andrew Bates
193
189.89.28.44
Yes, Signore, Falsinar said. By your leave, I shall

begin my search now for the latrine.
This brought a chuckle to the three Italians, but
Habib remained oblivious. As Falsinar stepped from the
home to hunt down an outhouse, Markus stooped to check
on the merchant. He might benefit from a brief taste of
the blood as well, he said after a moment of poking and
prodding. It could behoove us to have local who is loyal
to our interests.. ..
His sharp ears caught the soft crunch of boots on hardpacked earth, but he at first dismissed it as Falsinar
returning. The man had only just left, however-and besides, Falsinar could not be approaching from three
different directionsBeltramose! To arms! Markus roared. He spun
around, snatching the coustille from its scabbard just as
the squat door burst inward. Behind his master, Beltramose
scrambled for his long sword as vampires poured through
the doorway.
194
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Part Four:
Bahariya Oasis
Chapter Seventeen
Road to Bahariya Oasis
2 October, 1204
An entire caravan slaughtered,Ankhesenaten observed with more than a little curiosity. He pointed with
his chin to a collection of large mounds, well advanced in
decay after only a few days in the desert heat. Even the
animals put to the blade, by the looks of it.
Constancia pursed her lips, surveying the massacre.
Seeing death, even on such a large scale, bothered the
high priestess no more now than it had any of the countless other times she had encountered it. It was the clear
lack of appreciation for the transition from life to death
that displeased her. This was no effort of simple bandits.
I expect such a collection of horses and camels would fetch
a grand price at market, would it not?
Oh, certainly. Far too valuable to waste in such careless fashion. Unless the bandits felt they could not take
care of them all as they made for their destination.
Far less effort to simply leave the beasts to fend for
themselves. Constancia nudged her camel forward to look
over the rest of the carnage. To her mild surprise, the normally contrary beast complied without protest. Neither
animals nor goods were the goal, here. I believe we may
make a reasonable guess as to w h a t - o r whom-was. Ah.
Yes, this should do.
Andrew Bates
195
189.89.28.44
was not cooperating,so he swatted it with his crop until it

kneeled for him to dismount.
Constancia had already slipped down from her camel.
She ignored the Setite as she paced an area of windblown
sand to one side of the camp. Her mind was instead focused
on what the environment might divulge. Still, a portion of
thought returned to the same topic that had hounded her
night after night since they had taken this trail. She had
come with utmost speed from Cairo, the camels making
good time despite their periodic displays of willfulness.
Qalhara and the initiates Akil and Palladius understood
well Constancias imperativeto intercept Markus Giovanni
as soon as possible. Ankhesenaten had likewise been persuaded. The Follower of Set had discarded the amenities
he normally enjoyed on trips, traveling as light as Constancia
with but his bodyguard Goreb in attendance. Yet evenpushing the mounts to the limits of patience and endurance-the
former exceeded far more quickly than the latter-and stopping only for the necessity of avoiding the sun, they still
had not overtaken Markus Giovanni. They had drawn ever
nearer, at least-indeed, this was the closest yet that they
had come-but it mattered little enough how close they
got if still they failed.
Then, at last, she caught the tantalizing residue of an
aura she had only sensed in visions. Her awareness straining to utmost alertness, Constancia redoubled her
investigation to find where the residue was strongest.
Ankhesenaten strolled over, long face alight with
interest. What is it?
Do not disturb her. Qalharas voice was as low
and dry as the breeze that played with the end of the
Setites robe.
Stanled despite himself, he recovered just as quickly
and offered the Lamia warrior an ingenuous smile. I had
not heard you approach.
196
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Qalhara nodded. Having learned over the past

months of travel with Ankhesenaten that he would ply
her with all manner of questions until he gleaned the barest morsel of information, she decided to spare them both
the ordeal. Mistress Constancia looks for the place most
likely to explain what happened here.
Aside from the obvious, you mean. Yes; well. She is
so accomplished at her art that she can see any place in
time, then?
Worry not, Follower of Set, Qalhara replied. She
has not attained true omniscience yet.
Ankhesenaten opened his mouth to debate the qualifier she had used, but Qalhara raised an ebon hand to
demand silence.
Constancia had made markings in the sand as she
paced. She now stood in the center of a crude but effective arcane circle. It was poor substitute for the focused
energies of the Hall of the Dead, but it would be sufficient for the task at hand. Channeling the ancient and
refined power that suffused her, the Oracle of Bones cast
back for the secrets from a few nights before.
The breeze faded to weak, fitful gusts, then stilled
entirely. The camels moved into a clump, their simple
minds seeking reassurance from the subtle tension radiating out of the pale, slight and unliving woman. Though
motionless as a statue left from the time of the pharaohs,
the intensity of Constancias stillness gripped the others attention just as it unnerved the animals. Even
taciturn Goreb grew distracted from monitoring the surrounding landscape.
Constancia returned to herself at last, and tilted her
head to direct a sharp look at Ankhesenaten. My
clanmate has garnered the attention of a great many besides ourselves.
You have learned what transpired here, then?
Andrew Bates
197
189.89.28.44
It is of little enough consequence. She waved

away the issue and headed for the camels, which seemed
torn between taking flight and submitting to her dominance. Markus Giovanni survived an assault here but
two nights ago.
Had the caravan not been attacked, it would still be
a night or so from Bahariya.Ankhesenaten spoke almost
as if to himself. He cast a look around, then nodded Goreb
toward their mounts. In a louder tone, he said, As it is,
riding hard, one could reach it in four, perhaps even three
nights. If that is still where he travels.. .?
I have no belief to the contrary.
With nimble grace, Ankhesenaten mounted the
camel Goreb made to kneel. Then we had best move
with haste of our own. For if your concerns are accurate,
there is no telling the mischief that may transpire if this
man reaches Bahariya before us.
Despite seeing the lights flickering in the desert

night but a few miles distant, Constancia was not in a
pleasant mood. Riding one of the laconic camels that
Ankhesenaten had appropriated for their travel was
the least of her irritations. She was entirely focused
on her increasingly troublesome clanmate, Markus
Musa Giovanni.
They had pushed themselves as hard as was possible.
Yet there was no doubt that Markus had arrived in Bahariya
before them, perhaps by even a full night. That meant
nothing in and of itself, of course. Constancias visions
made no reference to the oasis explicitly. But her instincts,
honed over centuries, said that the chances of deflecting
Markus from an encounter with the Lazarenes grew smaller
the longer he spent here. The heretics might crave isolation just as their conventional Cappadocian brethren did,
but Constancia sensed that the Lazarenes would be drawn
to this spot of green in the middle of nothingness. Like
198
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
more renowned-and more conspicuous-sites like the

Great Pyramids or the Temple of HONS,this place had
intimate knowledge of death. The ambience was subtle
but unmistakable.
What more is there to this oasis?she asked.
Ankhesenaten offered her a puzzled look. Pardon?
She gestured with an arm that was almost translucent in the moonlight. This oasis, and its surrounding
plains. Simple enough to the eye, but there is history here.
History of a kind unique to the land of Khem.
Ah. You speak of the study of death? You
Cappadocians do appear to think of little else. It is before
my time, but I recall something about governors in the
latter days of the empire who attained significant authority here. By then, influence from other cultures made the
practice of mummification open to more than the pharaohs and.. . others of whom I will not speak here. The
Setite paused to spit blood-tinged phlegm onto the sand.
Soon enough, not only nobles, but any who could afford
it, were mummified upon death and laid to rest. But the
procedure lacked many of the important old details. The
priests in this region, as I understand it, made an effort to
recapture some of the purity of the old process. Perhaps
even to develop new methods.
I can well imagine such a thing appealing to a nest
of Lazarenes.
Sensing something more forthcoming than usual
in Constancias demeanor, Ankhesenaten chanced a
question of his own. How widespread are they, then?
The Lazarenes.
There are enough. Cold fire flickered behind
Constanciaseyes. Just as it seemed she would say no more,
the high priestess continued in a low, contemplative tone,
as if speaking to herself. I cannot say with accuracy, despite the effort of visions. Searchingfor so long, but finding
so little. Had they a single lair, we should have tracked
Andrew Bates
199
189.89.28.44
them down long ago. They scatter, singly and in small

groups, pursuing their heresies through the long nights.. ..
But, in the end, how many?Few, thankfully. Lazarus was
always selective of those whom he drew in, and of those
upon whom he would bestow the dark gift. Some lurk in
this place, it is certain. But not all. And Lazarus? Those
rare times I have pierced his veil of protection, i have
seen him wandering. No barriet daunts him in striving for
the secrets of resurrection.. ..
Constancia snapped from her reverie. Ankhesenaten
wondered if she had strayed to the edges of a vision, but
the question curdled in his throat as the full force of the
ancient Cappadocians attention fell upon him. So, those
who practiced the rites of mummification here had no ties
to your ancient enemy?
Ankhesenaten clenched his jaw. They had spoken
before of the resurrected. Mummies who followed the
greatest of them all, Horns-himself the offspring of the
oppressor Osiris and his sorceress-whore Isis. That conflict was at the heart of almost every activity the Walid
Set pursued, in one way or another. I showed you courtesy in discussing such sacred matters once before, but
further details are not for profane ears.
I need not know details. I simply wonder if the
Lazarenes might have-
There came a yell and the dull sound of steel striking
flesh. Qalhara was already rushing over, Goreb not far
behind. They found Palladius, one of the initiates, struggling to regain his feet after having fallen off his camel.
The beast stood still, directing a large, annoyed eye at its
rider. Palladius pointed past the camel. Something came
for me, just off the trail! I struck at it, but . . . I
Qalhara and Goreb dismounted and circled from opposite sides. Goreb uttered a cry and lashed out at the
thing just now rising from the sand, Palladiuss sword
stuck in its shoulder. Gorebs scimitar cleaved through
200
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
the arm grasping for the intrusive blade. Qalhara caught

the dismembered hand reflexively as it tumbled through
the air. She almost tossed it aside, then paused to take a
closer look.
Hold, Qalhara commanded. She turned to
Constancia,who dismounted to accept the offered extremity. Goreb made to strike again, but a subtle motion from
Ankhesenaten was sufficient to restrain him. The creature, for its part, scrambled with even less grace to remove
the sword imbedded in its flesh.
Dead but a few nights, Constanciajudged after considering the hand. She strolled over to the corpse, which
stilled its antics as she drew near. Yet it remains quite
lively. The question, then: Who created you? Our wayward Markus Giovanni?Or have you wandered from some
Lazarene hole?
The animated corpse said nothing. It lacked the
spark of true life and force of will to form words-to do
anything of its own volition, in fact. Nonetheless sensitive to Constancias necrotic power, it remained still as
she circled it.
From his style of dress, Ankhesenaten said tentatively, I would guess he.. . it.. . came from the caravan.
Constancia allowed the slightest nod. Given the
manner of death and the state of decay, I would agree. A
boon for us, then. For it may show us where its creator
will be found.
She raised a hand. A single ruby drop welled up in
her palm and began a slow journey over the heel of her
hand toward her wrist. Constancias palms bore cuts made
centuries before, bloodless creases that she chose not to
heal. They allowed her to summon the blood necessary
for death magic without the crude application of knife to
flesh. Constancia placed her open palm on the corpses
forehead. The cadaver went rigid. Its body, already well
along in rot, decayed at an increasing rate. The others
Andrew Bates
201
189.89.28.44
watched in varying degrees of curiosity and disgust as flesh

sloughed off in sticky clumps; as rotted organs spilled forth
and curdled to sludge; as muscle and ligament snapped
from bone and dried to stringy fragments. Within a minute,
all that remained was a brittle skeleton. Then it, too, began to crumble, a brief shower of thick dusk that left
nothing but a few powdery fragments of skull in the palm
of Constancias hand.
It was, indeed, a creature of Markuss fashioning, she said as she wiped the residue from her hand.
Amusing. It was commanded to harry those who attacked the caravan.
Amusing?
Constancia favored Ankhesenaten with a flicker of a
smile. That was a crude servant, empowered with but the
least amount of Cappadocian magic. Though it might
wander this desert for a handful of nights, it was not a true
threat to anyone.
The Setite accepted the claim with a dubious nod.
And what has that revealed about its creator?
Asidefrom a certain droll wit?Much indeed. I sense
his aura. Young, but potent. We can follow his trail more
directly now, with no need to distract ourselves with querying locals for every morsel of information.
We are close. Very close indeed.
They reached Bahariya Oasis with few hours left

before sunrise. It was an expansive place, comprised
of a few key settlements. They rode into El Bawiti,
the largest of them all. The governors to ancient pharaohs had dwelled here, and the bulk of trade passed
through here, from those ancient times down to the
present. Hundreds made their homes here, perhaps
even thousands. Constancia saw only a portion of the
place, but the low shapes extending into the desert
night hinted at numerous dwellings. In this late hour,
202
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
the number of lights flickering could be counted on

one hand. The stillness of slumber permeated the
settlement like a fog.
We should look for a place to pitch our tent,
Ankhesenaten said. Dawn comes soon.
Constancia shook her head. She might have agreed,
had they not encountered the corpse. In a place this size, in the deepest part of the night, they would have had no
opportunity to begin a search for Markus till the next
evening. Now, however, she could follow the residue left
in the wake of Markus Giovannis passage. There was sufficient time left to find him before the sun rose.
The fragmented shimmer of Markuss aura led them
to a small dwelling in a run-down part of the settlement.
Constancia tensed in her saddle in anticipation. Her
mount was feeling contrary again and refused to kneel for
her to dismount. Eagerness broke free of her normal reserve and the high priestess leaped to the ground like the
girl she had been countless centuries before. She was still
a dozen paces from the rude home when she sensed other
spiritual residues-the subtle chill of mortal lives snuffed
out. Caution returned, and she waved Qalhara over.
Death visited here, I would say but one night past.
Qalhara was already taut with alertness. She stepped
in front of her mistress and looked the dwelling over, as
well as the other homes scattered around the small square
in which they stood. Sensing no immediate danger, she
nodded. The two women came to the door together, Akil
and Palladius keeping a wary eye on their surroundings.
Ankhesenaten and Goreb stayed by the camels, content
to let the Cappadocians handle things for the moment.
Up close, Constancia saw fresh cuts on the old
wooden door. Scratches and other signs of abuse were
evident on the clay brick of the building itself. She shared
a look with Qalhara. These pieces of evidence did not
bode well, but neither Cainite sensed any imminent
Andrew Bates
203
189.89.28.44
rnrear. Lonsrancia cast aoour ror WiarKuss aura again,

but the area was a muddle of perhaps a half dozen conflicting auras. She was certain he had been here, and not
long ago at that. As to whether he was still within this
home, she could not say. Dawdling outside would not
reveal the answer. With a twitch of one slender finger,
she indicated Qalhara should announce their arrival.
Qalhara had raised her hand to knock when her
preternaturally acute hearing caught a faint scrabbling
from the opposite side of the dwelling. She moved o n
instinct, drawing a spear from the scabbard on her back
and dashing around the side. There, struggling through
a small window, was a gangly man in Latin dress. He
had a thatch of dark, curly hair anda prominent blade
of a nose.
He did not notice the Lamia at first, focused as
he was on freeing his sword belt from something inside the hovel. Then his head jerked to one side-the
opposite direction from where Qalhara stood-and he
uttered a harsh whisper in Italian. I see nothing! You
had best not be trying to make me look ridicu-what?
The other direction?
Constancia and a curious Ankhesenaten stepped
around the comer behind Qalhara just as the man craned
his head toward them with a grunt of effort. The point of
Qalharas spear was but an inch from the tip of his distinctive nose, and the Lamias expression made it clear she
felt no hesitation in making use of it.
Oh, hell, Beltramose said.
204
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
C h a p t e r Eighteen
Bahariya Oasis
6 October, 1204
The thin man sat against one wall, a collection of
twitches and tics. He kept looking around, starting every
so often and muttering under his breath. The significant
bruise that discolored his temple suggested the source of
his addled condition, but Constancia hardly noticed his
antics. She was more interested in his missing master, and
on matching all that he had just told her with what she
had previously known and suspected.
The first oracle, all those months ago in Mount
Erciyes, had spoken of her clans destruction, of the death
of Cappadocius himself. She was now all but certain this
would transpire at the hands of Lazarus. She was troubled
by this, despite her understanding of the cycle of life and
death. When the time came for the founder to truly die at
long last, it must be allowed to happen no matter who the
agent of that destruction might be. To do anything other
would be to tamper with the cycle itself.
And there lay the greater danger. For if Markus
Giovanni fell to the Lazarenes influence, their heretical leader would have n o need t o usurp Clan
Cappadocian. Lazarus would instead attempt apotheosis-worse, he would achieve it. Cainites by the score
would flock to him in the belief that he embodied a new
Dream. And embody it he would, in his own way. But it
would be a Dream warped by power unknown to any other
than the Creator Himself. The world would be nansformed, the cycle broken.
She had figured that Markus Giovanni was sent to
Constantinople to meet with someone who could help
Andrew Bates
205
189.89.28.44
establish a pact between the Giovanni and the

Lazarenes-namely the heretic Alexia Theusa. Whatever the Giovanni familys reasons for doing so, she
assumed that Lazarus would attempt to achieve godhood
armed with some unique knowledge culled from the Venetian sorcerers. It had troubled the high priestess to
think that the necromancers might hold such secrets.
But if this mortal thrall, Beltramose, was to be believed-and there was no way he could hide the truth
from the High Priestess of Bones-then Markus Giovanni
had not come to Egypt at the direction of Alexia Theusa.
Quite the contrary, in fact. Constancia still did not trust
the necromancers Cappadocius had brought into the
clan-the Giovanni were too ambitious by far for thatbut i t was some comfort to know that they did not seek
to join forces with the Lazarenes.
The shock was learning of the real source to it all:
the Sargon Codex. That it rested in the Lazarenes
hands, and that Lazarus would use it to achieve the
Godhead. Given that, the Giovannis courage was commendable, coming all this way alone to liberate the
codex. But he was mad to think he might succeed. It
was a marvel he had gotten this far. Or was it? The codex was said to be the blueprint for apotheosis. Amid
his scattered ramblings, Beltramose claimed his master
held the key to completing the codex, a splinter stolen
from Alexia Theusa. Have Lazaruss powers grown so great
that he can manipulate events from afar, thereby fulfilling
his own prophesy?
It was possible. But whatever influence Lazarus
had applied, Constancia would not stand by and allow his twisted desires to be realized. Godhood must
not be reached; the Dream must die. Alas, no longer
would simply redirecting Markus Giovannis course accomplish this. She would have to liberate both Markus
and the Sargon Codex. Herself, and with only a single
206
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Lamia warrior, two mortal initiates, an untrustworthy

Follower of Set, and his bodyguard. Her mouth quirked
the slightest amount.
Mistress?
I was measuring our assets, Qalhara.
You mean to go after the Giovanni, then.
The smile grew. I must admit, I wish now that you
had been more persuasive in urging me to rouse Mount
Erciyes to action.
As do I. But you are right. Better that we strive now
than arrive with an army too late. Qalhara turned away.
She had been more contemplative than usual since they
had begun this journey. She had voiced much of what
bothered her, but some last detail still lurked in the depths
of her mind. But Qalhara did not utter it now. Instead,
she said, What does puzzle me, mistress, is why they left
that one alive.
Constancia glanced at the neurotic, mumbling
Beltramose. Look at him, Qalhara. What good is he
to anyone!
A most terrible nightmare grips me, Falsinar.

You doubt me? Look at yourself, then, my frtend.
What cruel jest do you attempt, appearing before me in
snch a fashion?
I . . .Ah. You see? And cast your gaze about this crude
chamber. The only women I see are beautiful, but in the
most frightening fashion. Gray and drawn as death, that
one. And black and dreadful as the night, the other. What
does that say of me?Am I doomed to die unloved, with no
progeny to carry on my familys proud name?
Yes, well, twas more a rhetorical question,
Falsinar. But let us not dwell overlong on my romantic
woes. See now, another of the damnable serpents who
accost us throughout our journey in this accursed land.
He seems normal enough, that one. But look-he is
Andrew Bates
207
189.89.28.44
hairless as a reptile, and his eyes? Cold as the most

deadly asp.
...Yes, I agree, his clothing is rather dashing and of
fine quality. But I do not concern myself with matters of
wardrobe now. My sanity is of greater import.
Ho! So say I? Well, your lack of sympathy is noted.
So you have said already, my friend. But I refuse to
believe it. No, it.is but a nightmare, the result of
undercooked mutton and too little sleep. I shall awaken
soon enough, and you will see.. ..
208
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Chapter Nineteen
Temple of the Lazarenes
6 October, 1204
Markus Giovanni awoke to darkness. The pervasive,
absolute blackness defeated even his preternatural sight. One
such as he, however, did not rely on sight alone. Using the
remainder of his acute senses, he began exploring his prison.
The cell was small, a mere three paces on a side. But
even with his formidablesize, stretching his thick arms up
and jumping as high as he could, he could not find a ceiling. This was not the first puzzle that the place presented
him. In feeling out the chamber's dimensions, Markus
could find no door. The four walls were blocks fitted together with cunning skill, with not even a hint of secret
panel or bricked-upopening. It might even have been airtight, for all he knew. He drew a few experimentalbreaths,
but that proved nothing. He would have to sustain that
for some time before he ran out of air. And what would
that prove?He had no real need to breathe. Best to spend
his time in more productive fashion.
He began a second investigation of the walls, this
time with the same exacting detail he had applied to the
catacombs under the Church of the Holy Apostles. Despite intense effort to remain calm, he was close to frenzied
rage by the time he finished with the third wall. He reared
up, snarling his anger at an uncaring universe-and saw a
smattering of distant lights fat above. Stars. They edged
just past a darkness marginally more solid than the night
sky. It was the upper wall of his prison. Though Markus
had difficulty reckoning the distance with the handful of
stars as his sole point of reference, he estimated the cell's
opening was at least one hundred feet up.
Andrew Bates
209
189.89.28.44
Clever,Markus said, the discoveryrestoring him to calm.
It is, is it not?a voice replied. It had the smoothconfidence of ultimate authority, yet it was neither gloating nor
self-important. A simple solution to a mast vexing problem.
Markus barely concealed his surprise. His senses had
not offered him the slightest hint that anyone else was
near. He made conversation gamely as he tried to find
where his visitor hid. The most secure, yet manageable,
means to imprison a Cainite, you mean.
You are as quick with your wits as I was led to believe, Markus Musa Giovanni.
It is obvious enough, given my circumstances.
Markus supposed he shouldnt be surprised that his captor
knew his identity. Those who had ambushed him in
Bahariya had known exactly what they were doing. Hed
been subdued in moments, struck by the same rigor that
hed inflicted upon the Setite woman. As such, he had a
good idea of those who had imprisoned him. The question foremost on his mind was whether he had been
maneuvered to this position even before leaving
Constantinople, or if it was more a matter of the Lazarenes
seizing a convenient opportunity.
The latter, the voice replied. Ah; do not be so
startled. Your thoughts fairly cry out. I find it refreshing.
The thoughts of most are a ramble of disconnected fragments. Yours, in contrast, are clear and well formed, like a
vase of crystal. Be proud, childe. You have a most powerful mind, albeit an undisciplined one.
Markus found no reassurance in the words, though
he bridled at being called undisciplined. Even in his time
as a mortal, his brilliance had been as worthy of note as
was his size.
1 speak not of intelligence, childe. Creatures roam
this desert with the wits of a vole. Yet their minds have
the strength to shatter mountains to powder. Perhaps that
is how the great desert was first formed. The voice al-
210
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
lowed itself a chuckle. NO,not intelligence, but discipline. It is the same as with the arts you have studied. You
applied yourself with diligence and have accomplished
great things. It can be the same with the mind. But we are
not here for a lesson, are we, Markus Musa Giovanni?
I would imagine not; though I am unclear as to what
agenda does lie at hand. He could make out more detail as
the moon edged further overhead, but there was little
enough to see aside from the featureless walls. Whoever
the stranger was, he remained hidden in the night. Somewhere above Markus, certainly. He thought he could make
out a slightly darker patch midway up one wall. A evindoeu,
perhaps, fromwhich the Lazarenes can gaze upon their new pet?
There is no need for bitterness, childe. We are on
the verge of great discovery.
Two more voices murmured their agreement, a Greek
chorus to the lone speaker. How many of them lurk above
me, watching me like some specimen?
Your arrival could not have been timed better had I
planned it, the speaker continued. I debated for some
months whether to call for the final piece of Sargonspuzzle.
I had mastered the secrets of the codex; all that remained
was the final reference, extracted long ago in preparation
of my studies. Then I discovered that it was already on its
way, carried by one of my own estranged brethren.
Markus sagged against a wall as he finally realized who
the stranger was. Thoughts flooded his mind, and he held
to the thread of conversation only with effort. So you.. .
you hope to achieve apotheosis.
The other voices repeated the word, an eager whisper
that echoed through the shaft. The Sargon Codex holds the
potential to do many things, but that is the greatest of them.
And you removed the Lilith fragment intentionally?
It was too much a temptation otherwise, having the
complete codex before me. I would have courted disaster
by using it without the utmost understanding of its poten-
Andrew Bates
211
189.89.28.44
ciai. Anomer quiet, seir-aeprecatmng iaugn. Arcer ail,
though time is of little import to our kind, the thrill of

discovery can overcome even the most reasoned approach.
Do you not agree?
In other circumstances, they might have been a pair of
scholars debatingbefore their contemporaries. Markus wondered if this was intentional, the banter there to give him
time to consider the full significanceof his situation. At least
it gave him the chance to regain his composure. But you
would have to know what the portion said when you chipped
it away. Your temptation would not be kept in check.
You disappoint me. Surely you have felt the power
trapped within the fragment itself?
Yes. Yes, I have. Markus thought back to the rush
of limitless vitality. So it is not yust a matter of a missing
word, but of a component.
Indeed, the codex is a perfect summationof Chaldean
mysticism. Each words is critical, but so is the texture of the
stone, the exact positioning of one character in relation to
the others. It is as much architecture as it is text.
So removing the Lilith fragment would be akin to
the removing the keystone of an archway, Markus said,
becoming excited by the problem-solving nature of the conversation despite himself. You could still understand the
entire pattern of the codex, but it couldnt bear weight.
A rough metaphor, but workable. I worked with the
most trusted of my brethren. Learned in Chaldean mysticism, he volunteered to peruse its contents and remove a
key component. His censoring had to mar the meaning of
the remaining contents as little as possible, while fionetheless leaving doubt as to how it related to the whole.
Quite a challenge, I should think. And how could
you be certain your volunteer would not try to master the
codex instead?
I have done so myself only after decades of research.
He had but a few months. Amusement was clear in the
212
Cappsdocian
189.89.28.44
voice. And, lest the temptation grip him in the future, I

destroyed him afterward.
The other voices confirmed their brothers fate and
their masters wisdom.
And why do you reveal so much to me?
Simple enough. I would that you are informed fully
before you choose.
Markus stared up the shaft. What choice lies before
me, Lazarus?
The Methuselah laughed as if at an old friends anecdote. You have been incisive thus far, Markus Musa
Giovanni. Is the choice not clear? You must decide
whether to join me, or be destroyed.
A familiar scent drew Markuss attention. His hypersensitive nose caught the tang of fresh blood, but
underneath.. . Falsinar?
No words came in reply, but the scrape of boots and
the coatse rustle of fabric confirmed that someone was
above him. It was not Lazarus or his pair of sycophants.
That ancient creature and his lackeys moved so silently
that it wasnt clear when theyd even left, although the
cajoling had ceased some hours before. For all that I know,
they lurk up there still.
In contrast, Falsinar had been in his service long

enough that the mans movements, even his smell, were
as familiar as his own. Though no one responded to his
repeated calls, he grew certain that his retainer was somewhere above him. Just what Falsinar was doing remained
a puzzle until Markus heard the bell-like tone of metal on
stone, followed by a thick liquid gurgle, The scent of blood
was powerful and immediate. He cast about when the first
trickles of vitae spattered on the ground. It came from a
vertical groove he had noticed in his earlier investigation.
Wider than the other abutments between blocks, it proved
to be a channel down which blood now flowed. The fluid
Andrew Bates
213
189.89.28.44
was still warm, taken just a few minutes before from its
host-a large animal of some sort, given the strong odor.
Despite gorging himself on merchants and beasts in
recent nights, Markus was overcome with thirst. He
crouched, lapping with greedy tongue at the stuff. O n l y after the edge was taken from his need did Markus wonder if
the blood might be drugged-a worse. Just as he kept his
ghouls bound to him through draughts of blood, so too could
one Cainite force loyalty upon another. It typically required
multiple feedings, but who knew what innovations these
heretics had developed during their time in the desert?He
flung himself back from the trickling stream, wiping at his
beard in dismay.
Worrynot, Lazaruss voice informed him. There is
nothing more than a camels essence in that vitae. And
spices to slow the rate at which it congeals, of course. You
are still your own man-perhaps more so now than ever,
away from the chains of family and clan.
If that is so, why am I in this pit? Markus spat
back, the anger of the Beast giving him strength to challenge a Methuselah.
Silence! one member of the Greek chorus declared.
How dare you show such disrespect to our master!
No, Andel. Allow him to vent. But Lazaruss next
words showed none of the humor from before. Your outrage is misplaced, childe. You came to steal from us. Had
not your resourcefulness and potential impressedme, your
ashes would be mixing with the desert sands even now.
YQU are free to choose your fate-but do not presume
that you are free before you make that choice. Should
you join my cause, you will be raised from the depths of
that pit as Christ was lifted unto heaven. Should you
remain bound to the ways of the past, you will see the
sun one last time when it shines down the length of this
stone shaft.
Then my choice is made. I pledge myself this
very moment.
214
Cappadocia n
189.89.28.44
Levity returned as the Lazarenes shared a laugWIt is

not so simple, said the one called Andel. You must desire with heart as well as mind to enter the fold. A decision
made merely to avoid destruction would have no weight.
Markus laughed in return, though without mirth. Yet
I am to decide before dawn? I can feel lethargy overtake
me even now. You would have me find the truth in my
heart in the next hour?
Epiphanies have struck in less time, Lazarus observed. But no, I do not expect a decision this night. You
will be safe enough from the coming daylight. But you
shall remain in this cell until your give me your answer,
freely and without reservation.
Then Markus heard only footsteps as Falsinar retreated from the edge of the shaft. He imagined that the
ghoul followed the silent Lazarenes. Was he offered the same
choice that lies before me?And Beltramose &o? Do they both
side with the Lazurenes now?
Though he called after the heretics and his servant
until his throat was raw, Markus received no answers.
A strange ache filled Markus. It was similar to the

hunger for blood, but it was his mind that burst with desire, not his body.
The shard.
A chill swept through him at the thought, a thrill of
fear and longing combined. He had touched the thing but
once, had carried it a thousand leagues without succumbing to its lure. W h y now, when it no longer hung from the
pouch at his belt?
Without warning, tatters of memory surged through his
mind like flotsam on an angry wave and crashed against the
shore of reason. He staggered, his heavy frame smacking
against the unyielding wall. When his senses cleared, he discovered himself sprawled in an undignified heap. Pinkish
drool made a tacky mess of his beard and he realized he was
muttering nonsense.
Andrew Bates
235
189.89.28.44
elf, scrammutterings were due to its being so close to his person. But
now it seemed that range had nothing to do with it. Indeed, distance had not mattered once Sir Hugh had fallen
under the Lamiasthrall. Am I as Cwak-cuilledas duuTempfar?
No! I am a Giovanniand a Cappadonan.I am a man of reason
and intellect. A piece of pottery c o t control me!
The cold longing abated, the swirl of memory receded.
He stood, wiping his mouth as a smile parted his lips. Not
such an undisciplined mind after all; eh, Lazarus?
Yet Markus did not believe his own bravado. He had
repelled the shards song, but the disquieting tickle in the
back of his mind suggested that his victory was only temporary. He was infected by the Lilith fragment.
How long before I suffer the same fare as the Tmplar
and the Lamia?How long before I am a mindless pawn? Or...
am I already?
Markus felt a chill of a different sort as he wondered if it
was truly his own choice to search for the Sargon Codex.
What kind of folly was it to think he could brave the dangers
of Egypt, penetrate a J-azarene stronghold and escape with
such a potent artifact?Was he nothing more than a courier?
But the shardis returned, the codex is made whole. Why
does it still call to me?
As if in response, a new surge of sensation threatened to overwhelm him. Markus forced i t back,
blood-sweat breaking across his brow with the effort. Are
you not yet done with fie?What service would you have
me perform from my prison?
H e knew then that it was not simply the shard, but
the entire codex, that called to him. It yearned for his
release. It wanted him free, to join with it again in a permanent uniontranscendent embrace far greater than
his transformation from mortal to undead.
And, though he quaked to his disused bowels at the
idea, a part of him yearned for it with equal passion.
216
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
The creature called Lazarus stood before the Sargon

Codex with infinite stillness of body and spirit. Andel
and Osia stood by the chamber door, watching in awe as
their master finished returning the Lilith fragment to its
rightful place.
His followers had recovered various texts of the ancient Egyptians, among them rituals that could fuse
minerals into a single piece. But Lazarus had used a simple
mortar to bond the pieces together. Directing arcane efforts upon the codex would invite disaster upon whomever
was foolish enough to try-and could spell its destruction
as well. For, despite the spiritual energy that suffused it,
the Sargon Codex was still a fragile piece of clay made
thousands of years before the birth of Christ. It endured
hardship better than some mundane bit of craft work, but
it could still suffer damage, even destruction. As such,
Lazarus took pains to touch the tablet only when necessary, and he was careful about channeling his vampiric
arts near it. He had striven for too long to lose the codex
to some thoughtless mishap.
Even the removal of a piece had been decided after
great deliberation. He had wondered through the years if
it was a wise choice. What if the fragment could not be
recovered, or secured back in its place? Thankfully, such
worries were no longer necessary. The codex was whole
again. The artifact radiated a sublime tension that Lazarus
sensed only due to intimate familiarity. It was like nothing so much as a call-a summons, if you will.
Lazarus resisted the lure with a resolve grown from
millennia of self-discipline. The codex was a portal to transcendence that begged to be used, but he would do so under
circumstances of his own choosing. He had not survived
so long by acting rashly. He would risk apotheosis in a few
weeks at the earliest, only after he checked every detail of
his findings one last time.
Soon, Lazarus said; his followers took up the word
in echo. The long wait shall be over soon.
Andrew Bates
217
189.89.28.44
Markus expected to be consumed by the sun. The

exchange with Lazarus had surely been some perverse cat
and mouse, meant to leave him in an agony of hope until
his final death. In the unease after the Lilith shards call,
part of him welcomed destruction. Better to die my own
man than endure as the puppet of some alien agency.
But just as salmon tones spread across the circle of
sky far above, he heard the grinding of metal gears. A slab
of blackness consumed the growing light at a slow and
deliberate rate. Straining his will against the lethargy of
dawn, he stayed conscious long enough to watch the thick
stone slide all the way across the opening.
He awakened the next night as he usually did, perhaps
an hour after darkness fell. Hed slumbered so deeply that he
hadnt heard the stone being retracted with the setting of
the sun. He lay still, certain that there was some presence in
the shaft above. But there was only the circle of night. Then
he realized what was distractinghim-a murmur at the base
ofhis skull. 7 l e codex. He shook off the call as best he could
by focusing on finding some means to escape.
First, he channeled the blood to heal what minor
injuries hed suffered in his capture. This left a gnawing,
though manageable, hunger. He welcomed it, using the
dull ache as a buffer against the yearning that the shard
stirred within him.
Next, Markus tried to summon his ghostly servants.
He knew of a way he might escape from this place, but he
would need their help even to attempt the ritual. The
problem was, he lacked the charms of binding that enslaved the spirits to his service. Like their mainstream
Cappadocian brethren, his captors had no expertise with
ghosts. It remained, as yet, a specialty of the Giovanni
family. Even so, the Lazarenes were not so ignorant that
they didnt recognize arcane implements. Theyd stripped
from him anything of apparent use, from his weapons and
the Lilith shard to the bone necklaces and pouches of
218
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
powdered organs. He still had a chance of contacting the

ghosts without any charms, as long as the wraiths were
nearby. Controlling them would be that much more difficult, but he was out of alternatives.
He sent his call through the beyond, but there was
nothing. They were either destroyed or gone past the range
of his control. Wait.. . Infuntino?
Markus strained to bring the tantalizing wisp into
focus. It came slowly, drawn by the command of his will.
Then a voice called out, startling him from his trance.
I see you took my words to heart, Lazarus said. Your
thoughts are more disciplined this night.
Markus peered up the shaft, though he was still unable to sense anything of the Methuselahbeyond his voice.
I learn quickly.
So it would seem. And, likewise, there is much that
we could learn from you.
You flatter me.
Not at all. The Giovanni study a most interesting
art that might benefit us greatly.
Mention of his family sparked an idea. His desire for
knowledge was genuine enough. There might be a way to
agree to Lazaruss terms while also achieving the goal that
had brought him to Egypt in the first place. I confess that
your offer appeals to me. But how can I be certain that I
will be more than a simple slave in your thrall?
Were that my desire, I could control you as easily as
a puppet.
Markus felt a shiver at the matter-of-facttone. Very
well. But you spoke of my family. Would you not prefer
the aid of all Giovanni, rather than just myself?
Speak plainly, childe. What is it that you want?
Let us continue our dialogue man to man, not captor
to prisoner. Markus focused upon the truth of his feelings,
forcing the underlying scheme into the depths of his mind.
Let me see with my own eyes what you promise, and I will
Andrew Bates
219
189.89.28.44
give me orrer my utmost consiaeranon. runner, snould I

accept your offer, I will recommend to my pamarch that
the Giovanni family likewise pledge their aid.
A muttered dialogue ranged in the dark above.
Markus missed much of it, but he sensed that those who
attended Lazarus cautioned against freeing him. It continued for a few minutes until a curt word from the
Methuselah brought silence.
Very well, Lazarus called down. It is reasonable that
we speak as men of intellect, whatever may follow.
He sensed Falsinar approach just like the night before,
as well as another whose movements were not familiar. The
faint clang of metal and the creak of leather and hemp echoed down the shaft. An angular silhouette soon swung into
space and started lowering a cleverly designed harness. It was
a tight fit for Markuss sizable girth, but he jammed himself
into the arrangement of straps with alacrity.Within moments
he was hoisted to the opening midway up the wall.
A simple corridor extended away in darkness. Two
figures stood just before him, with three more further down
the tunnel. The nearer ones turned a winch that pulled
Markus from the depths. Though dressed in desert robes,
Falsinars stocky form was easy to recognize. Then Markus
realized that Falsinar lacked any appreciable aura, and his
face was a blank mask. His earlier silence became clear.
Falsinar was no more. Death magic had charged the ghouls
corpse with vitality to create an animated servant. The
other man was a stranger, but it was obvious that he, too,
was nothing more than a morbid automaton.
Markus had no time to contemplate his erstwhile
retainersfate, for the other figures stepped forward. Each
was clad in gray robes, raised hoods making it impossible
to make out any features in the meager light that struggled
down the shaft. The one to the left was tallest, while the
one to the right had a slender build evident even under
the robes hanging folds. Neither demanded his attention
220
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
like the figure in the center. Though concealed in the

robe, Lazarus had an aura of such potency that Markus
had to avert his gaze. Markus was physically larger, but
the Methuselah radiated such age and power that he felt
like a clumsy child.
Walk with us, Markus Musa Giovanni, Lazarus said.
Let us see if we can come to terms.
The codex was a faint but constant distraction in

Markuss thoughts. He gained a sense of where it lay as he
walked with the Lazarenes-helpful, since intellectual
curiosity was only a small part of his request to be freed
from his prison.
Unfortunately, its insistent call combined with the
Methuselahsoverwhelming presence made it difficult to
keep up his end of the conversation, let alone look at his
surroundings. He did his best, taking in the narrow corridors, the hints of worn hieroglyphs and the occasional
opening into another chamber, but it became a jumble in
his memory. More distinct were the few other inhabitants
they encountered. Dressed in the simple robes most
Cappadocianspreferred, the Lazarenes showed their master far more deference than Markus had thus far, and like
him, they uniformly averted their gaze. He counted only
a handful of Cainites aside from the three who guided him;
far more numerous were animated corpses like Falsinar.
Markus didnt bother with the distractionof trying to count
them, but he was comfortable estimating their number at
almost two dozen.
You seem uneasy, Lazarus said as the other sycophant, Osia, led them down a short hall. A series of doors
opened onto identical chambers appointed with a cot and
a simple wooden chair. They stopped at the last door, the
corridors narrow confines bringing them all uncomfortably close. It would be a shame if your plea were nothing
more than a ruse.
Andrew Bates
221
189.89.28.44
Markus covered his panic as best he could by admitting a goodly portion of the truth. It ... it is not every
night that I meet one of your veneration. Being in the
bottom of a pit with destruction imminent lent me courage. Now, I fear making a misstep.
Do not presume that you have avoided destruction
yet, childe, Lazarus chided. He stepped into the room,
gesturing that the others wait in the hall. There are few
whom I can claim as equals. But surely you have encountered enough elders at Mount Erciyes that you may display
more composure.
I have never been, M a r h said as he followed the ancient. He sensed disapproval and concern from the other
Lazarenes, but they left without protest when their master
flicked his wrist.Only Falsinar remained, the other corpse servant having long since wandered off on some other errand.
No? Pity. It is a most enlightening place. Its many
vaults and libraries hold revelations of great interest to
any who study death.
I had thought you fled from Erciyes long ago. Yet
you speak of it with familiarity.
I am familiar enough with the place and those who
dwell there. Others call me outcast and heretic, but that
does not keep me from anywhere that benefits my studies.
The Mount is far less secure than you might suspect. Yes, I
have visited more than once. I have absorbed every scrap
of knowledge to be found in its many passages, adding it to
my own understandings. Lazarus bowed his head in a
strangelypensive pose. It is most impressive,what our kind
have learned through the centuries.We can pry secrets from
the dead and command their remains, but we only ever
studied the echoes of the soul left in the corpse. Even I
assumed the truly vital elements of the soul were beyond
our reach once separated from the flesh and taken beyond
the firmament. Ironic, do you not agree-for the echoes in
the corpse are linked to the immortal soul, are they not?
222
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Markus was fascinated despite himself. That is what
I believe.
Exactly! What you believe; what the Giovanni believe. Was that the motivation for your familys study of
necromancy?Or did it form as a result of it? No matter;
what is important is that your studies drew Cappadociuss
attention. You have become part of the clan.. . but the
rest of our kind remain unschooled in the ways of the spirit.
Was it not my sires wish that you share this knowledge?
Not all share the desires of Cappadocius. Markus
and his fellow Giovanni werent exactly eager to divulge
the workings of spirit sorcery. They were cautious ahout
where they placed their trust. Yet Augustus, patriarch of
the Giovanni family and Markuss grandsire among the
undead, had been prepared to share their knowledge of
necromancy in return for the honor of being inducted as
equals in the clan. But the trust gained from that act was
lost when he saw that many were uneasy with the Giovanni
and their black arts. The Giovanni were not the heretical
pariahs the Lazarenes were, but neither were they welcomed as fully as Markus had once told his retainers.
Secrets were kept from them-the rare art of divination,
the innermost workings of Mount Erciyes, and more besides. The Cappadocians might thaw in time, but the
Giovanni were resolute that their secrets would remain
just that-theirs alone-until then.
Othersshun you,the Methuselah olxwed.Someeven
claim you are as heretical as myself. Shocking, is it not?Such
ignorance from those who should be open to possibility
So you propose that we join in our respective heresies? Markus scraped up a trace of humor. Some
Cappadocians may mistrust us, but that is a far cry from
our sharing the same label.
And what is my heresy, childe? Is it not a matter of
arbitrary interpretation? The Cappadocians espouse the
Road of Bones. Existence follows a set cycle of life and
Andrew Bates
223
189.89.28.44
death. Where LS the heresy in quickening that process! It

does not break the cycle; it simply accelerates it. Indeed,
is not our circumstance the true heresy?
Vampirism is but a pause in the turning, Markus
asserted, though his tone betrayed his uncertainty. Resurrection usurps the most fundamental of Gods gifts.
Lazarus laughed. Hardly a logical approach. I submit
that the Curse of Caine usurps the cycle. The Lord punished Caine for defying His plan in slaying Abel. Though
afflicted with vampirism,Caine continued his defiance. He
made others like him, others who stand outside the cycle.
And what has God done in response?Nothing!
Markuss reply was garbled as doubt sprouted amid
his convictions. The cycle was considered inviolate, the
domain of God alone. But by whose claim?It is what we are
told, as part of the clan. Are my beliefs no more than
Cappadocian dogma, learned along with the ways of unlife
a d deuth magic?
I am n o different from any other Cappadocian,
Lazarus was saying, no different from the father of us all.
Markus trembled in outrage and confusion. He knew
the mind of Cappadocius no better than he did that of
God, but Lazaruss words smacked of heresy nonetheless.
You presume much, Lazarus. He would have made it
known long ago if he condoned your actions.
You think that he has not? Perhaps not in the manner of the literal-minded. But never, in those rare times
he returns fully to this world, has he denounced me. Cold
laughter shook the deep hood. And,of course, I can find
his blessing in the Sargon Codex.
Because you sought it as he did? Similar actions do
not equal shared intent.
T\Totbecause he sought the codex, childe. Because he
wrote it.
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Chapter Twenty
North of Bahariya Oasis
7 October, 1204
Rather unremarkable, as temples go, Ankhesenaten
observed.
Constancia ignored his sarcasm, her attention on the
next rise. The rocky outcrop was the only significantlandmark for miles, but she would have assumed it held nothing
of interest if Markus Giovannis aura hadnt led directly
to it. It is safe to assume that the Lazarenes have fashioned an underground lair. Sensible,given the terrain and
their desire for secrecy.
Well, yes, the Setite replied, not bothering to conceal his irritation. They had been together long enough
that neither wasted effort in trying to overlook their conflicting personalities. So,shall we go announce ourselves?
Constancia offered a minute shake of her head and
quirked a thin eyebrow at Qalhara. It was clear that a frontal assault was out of the question, but she left it to the
Lamia to suggest their next step. Qalhara was a better strategist than she.
I believe it is their main entry, Qalhara said. It
looks unimpressive, but see how the rocks create a strong
defensive position?No; there must be other passages.
We would find them in time, but time is not a
luxury we have. Do the Setites have a means to seek out
hidden openings?
Ofcourse! It is the first gift our Dark God bestowed
upon us. Ankhesenatens laughter did not reach his
golden eyes. His tone grew quiet as he continued. Come
now. You spoke of calamity should your wayward
Cappadocian fall into the Lazarenes clutches. Well, they
Andrew Bates
225
189.89.28.44
carried him off two nights past, and yet the world remains
unchanged. I think that I may have been duped into aiding you in what is nothing more than a minor squabble.
W h y should I offer any further assistance?
Constancia dug her fingers into the hard-packed
desert sand, her not-insignificant patience strained with
the trials of the past few months. Believe what you like,
serpent. But consider this before you go: Regardless of
whether the peril exists, I offer you the chance to strike at
a Lazarene temple. That would stand you in good stead
with your people, would it not?
A chance at walking into my own destruction,more
like, Ankhesenaten grumbled. I pledged to offer you safe
passage in our land, but I have no interest in suicide.
Then I release you from your pledge.
The Setite quirked his lips in mild surprise. Understand that you shall no longer have my protection, should
you encounter any of my brethren.
Constancia raised a hand, brushing away his caution.
More pressing matters concern me.
Ankhesenaten looked from Cappadocian to Lamia,
then glanced at his bodyguard. Very well, High Priestess.
Know that I bear you no malice, but I cannot guarantee
the outcome of our next meeting.
A smile touched Constancias mouth, but she didnt
challenge his bravado. She and Qalhara watched the
Setites slip back down the slope and depart on their camels. Thereis potential in that one, if he does not fall victim
to his ego.
Imperious crone, Ankhesenaten said with good

humor as they rode south. We have learned an important lesson, Goreb. The Walid Set are not the only ones
skilled at manipulation. I admit, I was cowed by her power,
swayed by her stature. I know better now. And I know
something else, do I not?
226
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Goreb looked over, puzzlement barely making a dent

in his stolid features.
I know the location of a Lazarene temple, Goreb.
High Priestess Constancia may search for her secret entrances and her wayward Giovanni foras long as she likes.
I shall gather a force of Walid Set to wipe that nest of
corpse lovers from the very face of Khem!
If only we had sufficient forces-
They had returned barely before dawn the night before, but Qalhara
picked up the argument as if they had never spent a day
in slumber.
Is that all that worries you?Constancia spun, her
parchment-thin skin even paler than usual, ice-blue eyes
filled with the specter of disaster. This place is thick with
centuries worth of burials, of these Egyptians so-called
mummifications. I sense the bodies resting beneath the
sand like a field sown with death. I can reap that crop in
moments-an army of the dead at my command! But it
avails us nothing if we are too late to stop Lazarus from
claiming the Giovanni.
Summon your army, then. Qalhara said, her own
blood rising with concern. The stress of the visions, of the
choice her mistress had made, was taking its toll. Shed
never seen the high priestess so manic. They might lack
the power of Cainites, but give me one hundred corpse
knights and I shall overwhelm any who presume to stand
against us!
bttleneck.
The two women turned in surprise. They had commandeered a home on the outskirts of the oasis, more
secure than the place where they had discovered Markus
Giovannis ghoul. And it was he who spoke now.
Beltramose had been cast aside when his master was abducted, knocked unconscious by a fortunate blow and left
collapsed in a comer. Hed been addled, barely aware of
Andrew Bates
227
189.89.28.44
his surroundings, ever since they found him. But the bewildered expression hed wom for the past two nights was
gone, replaced with one of nervous resolve.
What did you say?
Beltramose shook his head. Not me. Falsinar. He says
that sending a large force through the temples main entry would create a bottleneck. Only a few could hold you
off while the rest escaped with Markus.
The Lamia warrior showed him rows of sharp teeth.
What do you know of-
Qalhara. Constancia had recovered much of her
composure, and looked at the ghoul with keen interest. I
had not noticed before. This man has two auras.
How can that be?
Ofcourse. A soul clings to him, like a drowning man
to a piece of flotsam. Most curious.
Then this.. . Falsinar?It is a spirit?
T h e Giovanni studied necromancy before
Cappadocius brought them into the fold. It would seem
that this mortal has some skill in the art, to have such
a pet.
Beltramose shrank into the comer as if he could burrow away from Constancias scrutiny. What?Falsinar is
nothing of the sort.
That blow has softened his brain, mistress.
Constancia looked the ghoul over carefully, poking
him a few times as she made her evaluation. Perhaps. I
care not how he perceives the thing; all that matters is
that the spirit seems to have some knowledge of the
Lazarene temple.
Yes! Beltramose cried. He does!
Does he know of an entrance other than the one by
the rocks?
How should I-what is it, Falsinar?Have YOU not
been listening?That is why they are here. Then do it, and
give me some peace for a moment!
228
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
The women shared a puzzled look. What was that

about?
Beltramose slumped in exhaustion. He wondered if
it would help free our master if he checked.
Constancia watched as a smoky wisp detached
from the ghoul and flitted out of the building. Most
curious indeed.
Falsinar could hardly move, so paralyzing was his fear.

But he had no choice; he must venture into the desert
again if he hoped to see his master freed, if he hoped to
escape this nightmare.
The journey was as harrowing as the first time he had
crossed-a plain rent with fissures that exuded noxious
fumes, banshees tearing across its surface to stir up sand
clouds that tore right through him, the shadowy flicker
and echoing moan of things in the vasmessNo, this time was, if anything, worse than before. At
least then he had not understood his circumstance. The
memory of that night was still an open wound in his
thoughts. Rubbed raw by the current terror, it overwhelmed him now with the remembrance of his death:
He was searching for a latrine, of all things. Then a
whisper of movement and a mountain fell on his head. He
awakened to a nightmare, a chamber at once cramped and of
infinite dimensions. Candles flickered in a dance that promised madness if he looked too long, and a figure robed in
darkness stood over him-dripping b h d on his face!
He bolted, sparing the strange room one last look as he
fled. The figure hadnt mowed... and neither had Falsinars
body. He saw himself on the stone slab, his head tilted at a
curious angle. His mind reeled, unable to encompass what he
saw. When he next had a conscious thought, he was standing
next to a clump of large rocks on a blasted desert plain. He
had vague memories of dim chambers and winding tunnels, of
a handful of robed figures and many more shamblingforms.
Andrew Bates
229
189.89.28.44
A pall hung over everything, cobwebs that obscured his sight

no matter how much he brushed at his face.
As his senses returned, Falsinar realized that hedpassed
a group carrying Markus. His master was held rigad by some
unseen force as decayed things carted him along like a piece of
luggage. Falsinar wanted to rush to his masters side, but he
feared venturing back into that terrible place. Yet the world
outside was no more comforting. He stood on a cracked desert
plain over which heavy, dark clouds rumbled and crackedwith
lightning. Despair $@ped him and he felt the creep of nothingness at the edge of his senses.
A thought seized him then, chasing back the darkness
and filling him with strength of purpose. Beltramose!
Falsinar barely remembered crossing the desert. Its very
emptiness was horrifiing. A hungry wind raged m o s s it like
some mammoth unseen beast. Things lurkedjust out of sight all
around him, ready to strike at any moment. The washed-out
light suggested a kind of day, but it was impossible to tell with
the thick clouds massing above him. They seemed driven by
some malewolent will, spewing zephyrs of stingingdarkness at
him. Green bolts of lightning cracked ewer closer as he ran,
shatteringhis nerves and fillinghis nose with an acrid stench.
Only the thought of his steadfast companion gave him the
strength to struggle on. He didnt even know where he was going, except that he was certain that Beltramosedrew closer with
each step. He came upon the oasis at last, but it was nothing
like he remembered it. The palm trees were dead and splintered
fingers clawing at the angry sky. The grass was a sickly gray
and looked sharp enough to pierce the skin. The buildings were
indistinct, but for some that were scorched black or tumbled to
ruins. Worst of all, creatures lurked amid the desolation. He
newer got a good look at them, nor did he ever want to. The
brief glimpses were enough to send screams tearing at his throat.
Falsinar forced himself to silence and crept toward the howel
hed kft a lifetime ago. Beltramose was inside, sprawled in one
comer with his longsword pulled halfway out of its scabbard.He
230
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
feared the worst until he saw the telltale rise and fdof his fnends
chest. With a cry of relief, Falsinar rushed to his friend's side.
You idiot, a cold voice spat.
Falsinar whirled, snatchingfor the falchion that was no
longer at his belt. Two men and a woman stood on the other
side of the room. He hadnt noticed them before, so concerned
was he for Beltramose. The three stood out from the hazy
surroundings with startling clarity. The speaker was hardly a
man, but a tall boy of perhaps farteen years cuith strangely
flondskinandsunken, feveredeyes.The other man, aheavyset
Turk of middle age, had a dozen vicious wounds gaping open
on his flesh. It was difficult to tell the womans age, for much
of her face and upper body looked as if pulped by a fall froma
great height. Each moved in strange fits and starts, as if time
was not constant in this place. Disturbing as all this was,
Falsinar sensed somethingfamiliar about the three creatures.
You would have been free, the youth continued, but
instead of passingon, you come running back for your fiend.
Youve had it now.
You do not scare me, Falsinar replied, though the
squeak in his voice suggested otherwise.
The trios laughter was like insects skittering over fzagstones. The woman shuffledforward, pointing a ruined arm
at him. It is not us you need fear, Falsinar. If the things that
infest this land do not get you, our beloved mastershall.
What... what are you talking about? Who are you?
You do not recognize us, after all the time we have spent
together? The youth affected dismay. Your old friends
Infantino, Viator, and Domnola?
Falsinar shook his head even as he sensed the truth of the
boys worok. He had never met the people whose souls Markus
ensnared. Yet these three were no strangers. They hadall spent
years in service to the Giovanni, they in the spirit realm, he in
the physical world. Falsinar had grown to know their feel without ever reali&g it, But if I can see them-
Andrew Bates
231
189.89.28.44
Ah! Understanding strikes, Infantino chortled. Yes,

my friend. You are like us now,a soul cursed to suffer in this
heU on earth.
I cannot.. . I was only just-
Yes, yes. At least your end was quick. I would rather
that ehan the lingering agony of disease.
Numb understanding swept through him. Why?
It i s different for each of us, the big Turk rumbled.
Infantino nodded. Easierfor you maybe, since the veil
between worlds is so thin here. Only our esteemed master
could say for certain.I
Yes, Markus! Why are you not with him?
He has not called us-and he will not, if God spares us
the slightest pity. Infantino glared wild-eyed at the surrounding walls. Ourfate is hcm-ible enough without maversing any
more of this Egypt.
But if.. .-if I am like you-. ..if it is so dangerous,
only Markus can protect us. We must seek him out!
Viator stalkedforward, and Falsinar noticed the big mans
body was transparent in some places. We will go, when the
sun is highest. But not to him.
Away from here, Domnola confirmed. Escape this
land together.
lt is apitiable existence, but it is aU we have, Infantino
said. And only as one can we hope to make it. Come,
Falsinar. You are lost if you stay here.
Falsinar looked at the three wraiths, each wearing the
gruesome evidence of their deathsfor eternity. He could sense
their desperation, a companion to his own feelings of agony
and loss. He looked at the crumbling howel and the injured
form of Beltramose. Near enough to touch, but separatedforever by a gossamer veil.
No. I cannot leave my fiend. He is all 1 have left.
Then may God have mercy upon you, Falsinar. For
you will find none in this place.
232
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Chapter Twenty-one

7 October, 1204
Markus stood with mouth agape. No... Byzar said
that Cappadocius and Sargon were contemporaries-
Byzar?I had thought him destroyed long ago. Where
did you encounter.. .?No; it may wait for another time.
Lazarus struck a contemplative tone as he tapped his
memories. Remember, my sire adopted the name
Cappadocius in the wake of his Embrace. His mortal past
was a mystery none pursued. He was eager to leave it forgotten, just as his progeny were eager to learn the secrets
of death. A few of us, the first of his offspring, knew meager portions of the truth-enough that most felt the need
to look no further. Aside from myself, only Byzar was sufficiently curious to investigate. He did not dig deeply
enough, however.
Doubt and curiosity were worms in Markuss mind.
He might not agree with all that Lazarus said, but the
Methuselahs other observations were nonetheless wellreasoned enough that he could not dismiss this claim
out of hand. In the end, the scholar within him won out.
There was no harm in listening, after all. And what is
the larger truth?
Ah, if only I could have discovered it with such a
simple question. Alas, I pieced it together only after long
years of study. The loose robe swirled as Lazarus turned as
if to get a better look into his memory. Prior to his Embrace, venerable Cappadociuswas a mortal visionary who
went by the name Sargon. He endured revelationsof transcendent wonder and agony, messages from God Himself
that revealed truths never before experienced by man.
Andrew Bates
233
189.89.28.44
Such was his wisdom that, even while in the throes of

hallucination, Sargon transcribed what he witnessed.
The codex, Markus muttered.
It is impossible to keep objects of mystic significance
from the awareness of Cainites. Sooner or later, they will
sense their existence. So it was with Sargons tablet of
visions. Such was its import that Sargon used all his skill
to keep it hidden until he could make greater sense of it.
Even the powers of the undead were not sufficient to reveal its hiding place. But perhaps a greater treasure lay in
the visionary himself. Sargon was Embraced, at least in
part, so that Cainites might gain access to the divine secrets he had translated. Lazarus fell silent. There was but
the sigh of the wind across the distant top of the shaft,
then he continued. The Curse of Caine did more than
transform him into one of the undead. The creature who
had been Sargon lost any clear remembrance of his prior
visions.. . including knowledge of where he had secreted
the codex. I have long pondered this irony, but even to
this night I have no answer why this might be. The blood
of Caine is potent indeed; perhaps it drowned Sargons
connection to the divine. Or it may be that the Lord Himself rendered judgment upon Sargon for taking the
Embrace. Only He may say with certainty.
And so Sargon was reborn as Cappadocius.
Yes. And the irony of his creation hounded him
through millennia. He has spent his immortality in a fruitless effort to recover his forgotten revelations.
Too many questions roiled about within Markus to
give any one voice. He picked one at random. But
Cappadocius is reputed to have such skill with visions. If
he is-wadargon, how could the codex remain hidden
for so long?
There are no simple answers where oracles are concerned. Nor where the Lord is involved. There was a smile
in Lazaruss voice. Our own existence is testament enough
234
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
to that, would you not agree?The answer lies in the divine, childe, and in manifestations of mortal faith that
defy even the most powerful of our kind. Clever indeed
was Sargon in the steps he took to conceal his tablet. It
was thirty years after I found its hiding place before I hit
upon a means to enter safely, and another five before I felt
confident that I could remove it intact. It is no wonder
that the great Cappadocius had never tracked it down, let
alone recovered it. Consider it another irony; he was too
close to see the clues.
And now that you have the codex, you seek apotheosis. Toward what end?
You assume it is for power. No; I seek to answer the
fundamental issues of existence once and for all, Lazarus
said. Sargons tablet is the key to understanding Gods
plan-even of addressing the curse that afflicts all our kind.
But ... Markus struggled to process it all. Wait.
What need do you have of me? The final piece of the
Sargon Codex is in your hands. If you achieve godhood,
of what importance am I?
A surprisingly human sigh came from the robed figure. Though apotheosis shall lay bare much that remains
hidden, it is hubris to assume that 1will enjoy total omniscience ... at least for some time. My followers shall
continue to be of great aid. And you, with your unique
perspective on the realm of the spirit, shall be of particular use. Think of it, childe! Imagine knocking down the
last barriers of ignorance, casting aside the last shackles of
mortality that yet bind us. You search for the same answers as I. Look at what you have accomplished thus far.
Look at the risks you have taken with but rumor and legend as your guide. Does it not excite you to know that
ultimate discovery lies within your grasp?
Markus could hardly deny that he felt a thrill. Can it
be so simple? Based on a few clever words, am I to ignore all
that I have been told of the Lazarenes?
Andrew Bates
235
189.89.28.44
He remained far trom such a commitment. Even SO,

he had much to consider-not the least being how he
still planned to carry out his unformed idea to spirit the
Sargon Codex away from this place. My apologies,
Lazarus, but I am quite overwhelmed by all this. I beg solitude to consider all that you have said.
Very well. It shall be dawn soon enough. Stay here
for the day; we shall return at midnight. Lazarus indicated the silent form of Falsinar. I shall leave your retainer
to watch over you. Do not think you can bend him to
your will; he is my creature now.
Markus understood pelfectly. Despite the improved
quarters, he was still a prisoner.
The Methuselah moved to the door with fluid grace.
It is up to you to decide what you shall believe, Markus
Musa Giovanni. But tarry not long in making your decision. The future will not wait.
Markus pondered his options until lethargy overtook

him. The call of the codex remained with him through
the day, buzzing in his head Iike a swarm of bees. Dreams
of ancient memory harassed him during his slumber, and
he awakened feeling an almost mortal fatigue.
He could endure this no longer-resisting the codex
on the one hand and holding his own with Lazarus on the
other. The time had come to make his escape. He had hoped
to see some easy way to snatch up the Sargon codex and
make a break for freedom, but there were no easy solutions.
While he sensed where the tablet rested, he couldnt begin
to guess which passages led to an exit. He had hoped for
fate to bless him with a convenient opportunity, but it appeared he would have to rely on his own skills.
With more than a little trepidation, he thought
through the ritual hed first considered the previous night.
It was little more than theory extrapolated from his studies; he wouldnt even have contemplated it under other
236
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
circumstances. Never had he actually tried to step into

the spirit realm.
To succeed, he needed the aid of a powerful spirit.
He had sensed Infantino before, but there was no guarantee that the ghost was still nearby. Knowing that Falsinar
was dead suggested another option, but that assumed the
ghouls soul had even survived the trauma of death. If so,
it would be the equivalent of a newborn in the spirit world:
useful for basic tasks, but far from worthwhile for the ritual
that Markus planned.
It would be dangerous, and it meant he couldnt even
try to take the codex. There was no telling what kind of
reaction there would be if the artifact passed through the
boundary between life and death. It pained him to leave
the thing in the Lazarenes hands, but the alternative was
to remain. And if I stay, som enough I shall snap and become
the codexs Creature. Or h z m will sense its influence. Either way, it shall spell my end.
It was far from a perfect plan. But at least it would be
somewhile beforeLazarus made his bid for godhood.If Markus
was lucky, he could mobilize others of his family to wrest
away the codex. Now that he felt its lure, it wouldnt matter
where the Lazarenes took it. Sooner ur later, it shaU be ours.
To his surprise, when he called for the spirit, the response was immediate, almost as if Infantino was waiting
for the summons. There was an odd quality to the shade,
but there was no mistakinghis vibrant energy. Relief washed
over Markus. Without the amulets of binding, it would have
been difficult to force the wraith to him. As it was, the
slave would be easy enough to control once he drew near.
Markus spoke without preamble when the smoky aura
flickered into sight. We are short on time. I shall tear an
opening in the shroud that separates our realms. You must
focus your entire will upon me so that I may step through.
Do you understand?
Andrew Bates
237
189.89.28.44
A whispered echo came in affirmation, but Markus

did not begin immediately. It was a desperate gamble.
Markus had none of the tools he would normally use for
such a ritual except his will and his blood. The barrier was
quite thin in this land, but it did not follow the same rules
as any physical substance. If he and Infantino lacked sufficient strength to breach the shroud, the backlash could
destroy them. Infantino was already dead, so Markus didnt
spare him much concern. But he was rather fond of his
own hirsute form.
Lest Infantino get any rebellious ideas, Markus poked
at the spirit with his will. The hazy aura shuddered like
smoke in a gust of wind. He wasnt sure just how such
prodding affected the, wraiths, but he assumed it served a
similar purpose as a riding crop to a horses flank.
He stood in the center of the room and started muttering the Latin phrases that would draw him into a trance
state. Calm came upon him quickly, and even the siren
song of the codex faded almost to nothing. He felt the
telltale tingling of his extremitiesand brought his left wrist
to his mouth. His fangs tore into his cold flesh and the
blood sprang forth through the wound at his command.
With measured steps that matched the rhythm of his
chant, Markus paced the rooms tight confines. His wrist
flicked blood in intricate patterns, creating a mosaic of
red on the floor and portions of the walls. Hed fed well
on the camels blood, but the ritual threatened to drain
him dry. The chant was his anchor, keeping him centered
even as the hunger grew to a ravening thing that threatened to break free from its chain.
At last the pattern was complete. The tenor of the
chant shifted, a whisper of death and of realms alien to
anything pondered by sane minds. A sheet of frost crackled over everything in the room, and Markus shivered
despite the hardiness of his undead flesh. The cold that
stole over him was far beyond anything the mortal world
238
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
could offer. His teeth chattered, threatening to throw off

the pace of his chant. Pushing himself along through sheer
momentum and stubbornness,at last the silvery shimmer
of the veil between life and death became visible.
He reached out and grasped the barrier, which
squirmed in his hands like some gigantic sea creature.
Markus sensed more than saw Infantino mimicking his
action on the other side. He kept up the chant through
gritted teeth and tore at the shroud with all his strength.
It bucked with such force that Markus was slammed into
a wall. He held on doggedly and strained at the thing again.
This time there was a ripping sound that sent splinters of
molten glass through his innards, and a fetid wind blasted
through from the underworld to shatter the cot against
the ceiling.
He had only moments before the hole closed, and he
barely had the strength to lever himself through in the
face of the furious wind. He called to Infantino, but the
ghost had been blown back as the rip opened and was
only now struggling to his feet.
Markus had one foot through when the door burst
open with such force that it splintered against the wall.
He glimpsed a number of robed figures jostling past Falsinar
in the narrow hall and redoubled his efforts. A pair of arms
latched around his waist just as he lunged the rest of the
way through the gap. With Markus through, the ritual
was complete. The tear in the shroud collapsed with a
thunderclap, shearing in half the unfortunate whod
grabbed Markus.
The unfortunate Cainite shrieked in agony, the
trauma already sending him into torpor. It was a massive
injury, his lower abdomen and legs ripped away, but the
blood of Cappadocius made for a hardy clan. The Lazarene
might have survived under other circumstances, perhaps
even regenerating his lost flesh after a century ot so. But
he was stuck in the spirit world with Markus, who was
Andrew Bates
239
189.89.28.44
ravenous from his own blood loss and exertion. The reek
of the Lazarenes gore splashed all over him sent Markus
into a frenzy. Instinct overwhelmed reason, and he fell
upon the injured Cainite with a deadly hunger.
Markus was saved from diablerie-cannibalizing the
very essence of one of his own kind-when a curved blade
plunged through his back. The pain was fierce, like a blow
to his very soul, but it shocked him back to his senses. He
cast aside the Lazarene and writhed to get free of the awful weapons bite. The blade obliged, the barbs along its
edge ripping through him in further agony. Calling out to
Infantino, Markus spun to face his attacker.
I am here, master, Infantino declared, his grin as
wicked as the bloody weapon he wielded.
Already unnerved by the bloodlust that had overcome
him and struggling to get his bearings in the vast desolation of the spirit world, Markus could do more than gape
at the thing that had long been his ghostly slave.
The wraith looked, for the most part, as he had when
Markus first found him a few years before-a tall youth
dead from the ravages of fever. But his body now sported
an appendage impossible to the human form. The blade
that had stabbed Markus waved at the end of a manyjointed appendage which sprouted from Infantinos
midsection, like some obscene umbilical cord. Its surface
was hairless and hard, the carapace of a crab, and a hundred tiny teeth along its edge promised to saw at Markus
with the same viciousness as the first blow. Infantino
moved like a crab as well, scuttling sideways around
Markus, forcing him to stumble in place as he tried to
keep the ghost in view.
Markus struggled to master his shock. How.. . dare
you! I am your master!
No longer, came the reply. The wraiths eyes were
the bulging orbs of a madman. I can still feel the pull of
your necklace-but
they are yours no longer. The
240
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Lazarenes tossed them all in a cupboard for later study. I

shall be destroyed long before then, however, just as Viator
and Domnola have perished. Only I remain, and I have
vowed that I shall be the last of your slaves!
The blade lashed out again, but Markuss sensesstrangely heightened in this alien place-registered the
coming blow an instant before it moved. He threw himself to one side as the weapon stabbed into the ground.
The wound was slowing him down, and it was no mundane injury easily healed with the power of the blood.
YOUsouls drift endlessly in this place, worthless and forgotten, he declared through a grimace. I gave you purpose!
You kept us from finding peace! We grew to yearn
for the embrace of oblivion, but your cursed bindings even
kept us from that escape. Infantino raised his arms, and
his fingers grew into talons of the same bizarre chitin as
his slashing blade. I came to watch your pathetic end in
this place, but God at last smiled upon me. He has delivered you here, that I may exact vengeance upon you!
Infantino was not subject to the same demands as a
physical form. The wraith twisted and writhed in his attack like nothing from the world of the living. Markus fell
back from the attack, stumbling over the uneven floor.
He struggled for some tactic, some means of escape, but
Infantino gave him no time to think. Only the twisted
layout that was the underworld reflection of the Lazarene
temple provided any aid. The design differed from the true
temple-he had emerged in a room much larger than his
tiny cell-but the corridors were just as cramped. He fled
through an opening, turning down side passages at random. The halls blunted the effectiveness of Infantinos
sidling movement and slashing strikes, but Markus could
not run forever. His body started feeling clumsy and sluggish, like the half-remembered instances of being drunk
in his mortal life. The wicked blade cut his back to tatters
as he stayed mere steps ahead of Infantino. He bounced
Andrew Bates
241
189.89.28.44
off a wall, taking a chance turn that took him along a

twisting, upward-angled passageway. The meandering
course gave him a moments relief from the stabbingblade,
but Infantinos taunts remained loud in his ears.
Then the walls fell away. Vast space surrounded him,
a cracked plain spreading to infinity under a bruised, lightning-tossed sky. Surprise conspired with pain and fatigue,
sending him in a sprawl. He struggled to rise as Infantino
burst from the hole in the ground.
The wraith paused, seeing his quarry kneeling before
him. How does it feel, my master?To know only fear and
pain; to be herded like some beast?Nowdie, knowing that
you have felt only a taste of what we have suffered!
Infantino reared back to strike with blade and taloned hands. Then a shape darted from the rocks
surrounding the hole and grappled him from behind.
Infantino roared in frustration, his odd appendage whipping over his head to jab at his attacker.
Markus drew upon his waning strength and wrenched
a stone from the chalky ground. Staggering forward, he
threw himself amid Infantinosflailing hands. He brought
the stone crashing into the wraiths skull in a series of
heavy blows, even as the claws gouged awful rents in his
own body. It became a battle of wills; victory would go to
whichever of them could outlast the other.
Infantino fell at last, but only after the substance of
his spirit was rendered to a viscous pulp.
Markus collapsed an instant later. Every cut that he
suffered burned with a cold agony, and his body felt as if it
were weighted with a dozen ships anchors. His senses swam
in delirium, but he struggled for consciousness long enough
to learn who had come to his aid. The figure approached,
stumblingalso from the wounds it had suffered. He couldnt
make out the face through his haze of pain, but he recognized the voice immediately.
Signore?Falsinar said. Come; I will take you to
safety.
242
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Chapter Twenty-Two
Bahariya Oasis
15 October, 1204
Markus awoke from seven nights of torpor to the
sound of strange voices. Though the situation was fast
becoming routine, he appreciated it not at all.
At least I am not in some pit this time.
He was in some kind of farmhouse, in fact, built of
clay bricks in the same style he had seen throughout this
land. He had grown weary of Egypt, but he was most
grateful to see anything at all after suffering the ravages
of Infantino.
He felt a dull ache in every inch of his body that
made even lying still uncomfortable. It meant his body
was healing, at least, albeit far more slowly than it would
have from wounds inflicted by a normal man or beast. It
would be some time before he was entirely whole, but he
was well enough this night to rise from the bed.
Or perhaps not, he thought as a wave of dizziness made
him stumble with his first steps. I need blood.
Beltramose rushed into the chamber at the first sound
of movement. Signore! Are you certain that you are well
enough to be up?
The weakness shall pass, Markus grunted, but I
must feed. Now.
Beltramose bobbed his head and scampered from the
sleeping chamber. The voices in the other room ceased
their dialogue, and Markus heard his ghoul ask for a container of vitae. The silence remained even after the lanky
man returned, a stoppered clay flask in hand. This is the
same that has been fed to you this past week. Mistress
Constancia said that it-
Andrew Bates
243
189.89.28.44
Who did you say?!

Beltramose gestured with the flask. A priestess of
some sort. She was most vital in helping you cross back
from the other side.
Ofsome sort?Markus couldnt help chuckling. My
friend, you reduce one of the eldest of my clan to a few
simple words.
Yes, well. She would speak with you, if you feel
well enough.
Are you her servant now, Beltramme? No; do not
apologize. I am most curious to meet her as well. Give me
just a few moments. He drank deeply from the flask, tasting strange flavors as the blood flowed over his tongue.
He imagined that the fluid was subject to a Cappadocian
ritual that hastened his healing. Or it could easily contain
a philter to subject his will to another, just as he used the
power of his own blood to maintain his ghouls loyalty.
But if that were so, ingesting the stuff for seven nights put
him long past the point where he might resist such charms.
Best to enjoy the heding power of the blood. Xme enough later
to determine if I am again a pawn.
Markus was not as unnerved to stand before the

High Priestess of Bones as he had been with the heretic
Lazarus. Granted, the circumstances were different, but
he would have expected this meeting to be just as tense.
Constancia was a creature of tremendous age, power
and influence, and Markuss sire had told him that she
was foremost among Cappadociuss advisors who had
spoken against the Giovanni entering the clan. But
Markus found her cool poise and obvious intellect appealing, even attractive. Constancia had the drawn
features common to the clan, but her deathly pallor was
less that of an aged corpse than of some idealized vision of death.
244
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
He was more apprehensive seeing the Lamia who

stood protectively next to the high priestess. This scarified and tattooed creature with charcoal skin and a
deadly glare was a far cry from the gray, emaciated thing
that had once dwelled beneath Constantinople. Yet
while he knew that that Lamia was driven mad by the
Lilith shard, he doubted he would ever feel at ease
among any of the sisterhood.
Still, it was the third figure that elicited an immediate, and most extreme, response in him. The
slender, hairless vampire had a nuanced grace simply
rising to his feet that Markus knew all too well from
the brief yet violent encounter a few short weeks ago.
DOmy eyes deceive me, High Priestess? Do you traffic with serpents?!
And a good evening to you, Markus Musa Giovanni,
the Follower of Set replied in a mild tone.
Do not presume to jest! Your brethren savaged an
entire caravan in an effort to destroy me!
Yet I would venture that you acquitted yourself
quite well.
The Beast surged inside him, quickening the newly
ingested blood. He was not yet whole, but he would teach
this thing the price ofCalm yourself. Constancia hardly raised her
voice, but her tone cut through his rising frenzy like a
crack o n the ice of a frozen pond. We have no time for
this posturing.
Quite, the serpent agreed. I came to parley, not to
be assaulted.
Would that your fellows had been so civilized,
Markus growled. A glance from Constancia made him
draw in the reins of his anger even tighter. Struggling for
calm, he said, My apologies, Mistress Constancia. I am
no better than an animal to rant with no understanding
of how things stand.
Andrew Bates
245
189.89.28.44
She dipped her chin slightly. Then allow me to enlighten you, for the world itself has become imperiled by
your ignorance.
Markus found the rebuke harsh indeed, but the cold
gleam in the Lamias eyes warned against making protest.
Constancia gestured and they all sat-the three of them
upon the stools they were using when Markus entered the
room, he making do with a comer of the cold hearth that
took up one wall of the small dwelling. Beltramose retreated to tidy up the sleeping chamber.
Markus Musa Giovanni, we four discuss matters of
greatest import this night. You know me already, if only
by reputation. This is Qalhara, my guardian and protector. And this is Ankhesenaten, representative of the
Walid Set.
She must mean the recovery of the Sargon Codex. He
had hoped his family could get it first, delivering it to
Mount Erciyes or keeping it for study as the Giovanni
elders best saw fit. Still, better to help Constancia recover the codex now than to allow Lazarus the time to
make his play for divinity. I intend no disrespect, but
if you are here for the reasons I infer, is it not a matter
for Cappadocians alone? What right does the serpent
have to be here?
Please; I am sitting in the same room,Ankhesenaten
offered them an exasperated smile. DOme the courtesy
of including me in the conversation.
He acted as guide so that we would not be trespassers in his land, thereby sparing us from unwelcome
encounters with others of his blood. Constancia cast a
sidelong glance at the Setite. Though that service has
ended, he has come tonight on a new matter.
Ankhesenaten leaned forward, physically inserting himself into the conversation. Yes, let us come
back to that. As I said before we were interrupted by
yon colorful Cappadocian, I was subject to base emo-
246
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
tion when we parted these many nights past. I return

acmed with reason and courtesy, to announce my intention of cleansing this plain of the Lazarenes who
infest it.
Forcesgather even now, he continued. My brethren shall arrive within the week, and they will care not
about any distinction between heretical Lazarene and
loyal Cappadocian.
Soyou urge us to flee before they get here. Markus
shook his head in puzzlement. What is your scheme, serpent? Would you not gain more praise to deliver them
both Lazarus and Constancia in a single bold stroke?
You display your ignorance of the children of the
Dark God. I bear your kind no ill will, but for those
who seek to usurp what is ours by divine right. Despite our differences, Mistress Constancia has offered
me respect in our dealings. I would prefer that such
an arrangement continued to mutual benefit, rather
than see her fall before the might of the Walid Set.
The Egyptian vampire quirked one hairless brow. Indeed, though we have not begun on the best of terms,
I would not be averse to forming an arrangement with
you as well.
Charming bastard, I shall grant him that. More than
grudging respect, Markus felt chagrin at acting like an
uncouth Latin-like so many of the louts hed seen amid
the crusading forces. He prided himself on his intellect. Was it nothing more than a thin veneer, that a
few months in this strange land could strip it away with
such ease?
Your courtesy is appreciated, Constancia was saying, and you do much to improve my opinion of you and
your kind by offering it. But there is little chance that we
will be caught in your assault. Now that Markus has
emerged from torpor, we shall make our own move on the
Lazarene temple tomorrow night.
Andrew Bates
247
189.89.28.44
Ankhesenaten looked from Constancia to Markus in

surprise. Toward what end?Now that you have this fellow, what do you hope to accomplish by going back?
Suffice it to say that the Lazarenes have stolen an
object of great scholarly value to us. I must recover it, that
it may be returned to Mount Erciyes.
And just what is this object?
Constancia waved a hand. A treatise from a
Chaldean scholar, laying some of the groundwork that
established our clans course of study. The Sargon Codex is quite old and surely of little interest to a
Follower of Set. The value is simply as a museum piece
for Cappadocians.
Ankhesenatens shrug dismissed the codex as just
another Cainite curiosity. Their kind has also stolen from
us. I would hope that you do not plan to take items of
similar value to the Walid Set.
I leave such things for you to recover in this impending assault of yours. Still, if you harbor suspicions,
why not join us?
A warm smile revealed brilliant white teeth against
Ankhesenatenscaramel flesh. You do me quite an honor,
mistress. How could I pass on such a generous offer?
(It is clear that you have many questions, Markus

Giovanni.
Not just of the past few nights, but even into these
many months gone by. He glanced to the door through
which Ankhesenaten had passed to address preparations
for the next nights venture. Sitting with the high priestess, Qalhara a mute presence in the comer, a stillness fell
across the room that centered him as surely as any ritual
chant. He marveled at Constancias effortless power, so
different from the vibrancy of Lazarus. And different also
from we Giovanni. So then h..
.? I understand that you
were essential in recovering me from Purgatory, mistress.
248
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
My grasp of the spirit realm is restricted to the divining arts. If you had not striven, even on the verge of
torpor, to return-and if the veil had been any tougher
than parchment-you would have been lost to that place
forever. Her pale eyes looked him over critically. That
was a most foolish endeavor, Giovanni. What possessed
you to brave the land of the dead?
A keen sense of survival. My only other choices
were to have my ashes mix with the desert sand, or join
them. Like Infantinos betrayal, the incident was still
too fresh in memory to contemplate now. Still, he would
not soon forget the doubts that were raised during his
time with the Lazarenes. But enough of me for the moment. You must have divined that Lazarus has the Sargon
Codex, that even now he makes plans for apotheosis. I
am puzzled that you came here alone, though. Was this a
diplomatic effort? Did you seek to dissuade him from
making the attempt?
Constancias placid features shifted in what Markus
could have sworn was consternation. Her aura rippled
too swiftly for him to discern the telltale hues that would
give him insight into her mood. She shook her head
slowly, her features adopting the stem calm as before.
You are as perceptive as I was led to believe. I witnessed an oracle that predicted Lazarus would, in fact,
attempt godhood. But success will not be what he expects. He shall not supplant God, though he will
achieve power undreamt of. You spent many years in
Constantinople; you are familiar with the so-called
Dream? Well, it will take on a new form when Lazarus
becomes like unto a god on earth. Lazaruss progeny shall
supplant the children of Caine in a conflict that will
rend the earth and destroy countless souls. In the end,
the Dream will become a perverted nightmare, and the
cycle will be forever broken.
Andrew Bates
249
189.89.28.44
The cycle; Lazarus spoke of it as he tried to enlist

my aid. He claims that Cainites break the cycle already
with our very existence.
It is a pity that such a tremendous mind as his might
be driven to madness. It has happened more than once to
our kind, though we seldom realize it until too late. She
paused, sparing Qalhara a glance. Asyou said, I came to
beseech Lazarus. It is folly now, to think that there was
ever a chance.
Something struck Markus as slightly off about the
priestesss words, but he could not hope to understand
the mind of a Methuselah. After all, three nights with
Lazarus and 1 understand him less than when he was a creature of rumor and legend. Should Constancia be any easier
to evaluate?
What do you plan now! he asked.
We have no choice. Lazarus must not succeed.
Markus raised his hands in a slowing gesture. Do you
hope to destroy him?Surely he is too powerful for the few
of us, especially with his followers at hand.
You are quite correct. It is far more important that
we recover the codex. Stripped of his chance, the events
that I have foreseen will pass from possibility. In their place,
a very different future will unfold.
But that promises to be just as difficult to achieve.
His entire reality revolves around Sargons tablet. Realization struck. By Christ and Caine. It has been so many
nights.. .He might perform the ceremony at any moment!
Your unique escape put that off for the moment,
Qalhara interjected, if your pet ghost is to be believed.
Markus felt a wave of vertigo. But Infantino-
Constancia waved off his exclamation. Your man
calls it Falsinar. In fact, only he has proven able to exert
any kind of influence over it. I cannot say that I am at
ease with the arts your family studies, but the ghost has
been helpful in this circumstance.
250
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Though he had only scattered recollections of his

sojourn into the land of the dead, he remembered the ghost
of Falsinar coming to his aid.
But I had not bound him; how is it that he lingers?Is his
connection to Beltrumose that strong?
He was eager to investigate this fascinating circumstance when more immediate matters did not demand his
attention. SoLazarus has been more concerned with how
I got free than with achieving omnipotence?
Constancia favored him with a cold smile. The entire hive of heretics has been in an uproar. Only in the
past few nights has it calmed.
The perfect chance to strike, then, in those moments
when they first relax.
Qalharasaid those very words. And with you returned
to consciousness at last, we will have no better opportunity
I am still too weak to be of much help, mistress. Give
me even another handful of nights and I might tell a different tale, but that still leaves us with a pitiful force
compared to the Lazarenes.
You need not worry on that score, childe. I have not
been idle while waiting for you to recover.
Given his own talents, Markus had a few ideas of what
one of Constanciasskill could achieve. Even so, would
it not be prudent to wait until I am whole?
Too long a wait and we shall miss our chance. I divined that tonight would offer the best opportunity for
success, but you have only just awakened. No, it must be
no later than tomorrow. She indicated the angry red marks
that crisscrossed his hairy white forearms. Yout role shall
not be that of combatant anyway. Only you are familiar
enough with that place to show us where the codex may
be found.
Markus was conflicted by fear and desire. Perhaps
due to the deep slumber of torpor, he no longer felt the
same desperate need to hold the codex. Its seduction was
Andrew Bates
251
189.89.28.44
reduced to little more than a plaintive whisper. He might

well have to endure that call for the rest of his existence-but what might happen if he sought the thing?
Would he lose himself in madness as the Lamia had?
Surely Falsinars ghost-
Your man says the spirit fears the codex. It will go
nowhere near the thing. No, the ghost has found us a most
attractive way inside the temple, but it shall be of little
aid once we are inside4
And the Setite?I admit that I may have been hasty
in assuming he was of the same temperament as the serpents that attacked me. Still, was it wise to invite him to
join us ?
Ankhesenaten is more worldly than many of his
kind, but he is still fundamentally a Follower of Set.
He claims it will be a week of nights before his brethren arrive in force, but he could easily be ... mistaken,
shall we say, as to the actual time. With him at our
side, we shall enjoy some degree of protection from his
fellows. And he is canny enough to know that forming
a relationship with us far outweighs the immediate gratification of our destruction.
You told him nothing of the other prophesy.

It seemed far more expedient to let him think his
supposition was correct. Do you mean that you disapprove
of my misdirection?
A ghost of a smile flitted across Qalharas face. Not
at all, mistress. There is no telling how he might react to
the truth, had we even the time to relate it. He is far
more pliant having convinced himself than he would be
with persuasion.
Let us hope he is swayed as easily to fulfill the
second part of the prophesy after we have recovered
the codex.
252
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Wake, Beltramose. I have need of some companionship amid all this strangeness.
Shaken from slumber, the ghoul could hardly keep
from throwing his arms around Markus. Signore!It is so
good to see you up and about again.
It does me well to see you also. He peered closely at
the man. Is that Falsinar?
Beltramosenodded, far more comfortablehaving the
spirit of his compatriot hovering by him than he ever
was with the ghosts Markus had captured. I do not always see him, but 1 can feel him nearby. It is a most
strange sensation.
Well, greetings to you also, Falsinar. My thanks for
intervening when I was at Infantinos mercy.
He says- Beltramose stopped himself. Apologies,
Signore. I expect you can understand him well enough.
He was mad, Falsinar had said, his words warped
and muted by the barrier between them. We will never
escape this knd without you to lead us.
Markus heard the words with little trouble, but he
was surprised that Beltramose had picked up the knack
without any training. Your loyalty is commendable. Let
us hope we will be gone from here soon.
They stepped into the night and felt a gust of wind
that promised dawn would soon follow. Markus walked
in silence, taking in the simple construction of the few
buildings that comprised the farm, the fields that lay fallow until spring, and the fresh graves that surely held
the remains of those who had called this place their
home. DOyou know where Constancia has gone with
that pair of ghouls?
Signore! Beltramose yawned. Her servants have
been sprinkling some concoction of blood and other odious substances across that portion of the desert plain. She
went with them once before, though I know not what
purpose it serves.
Andrew Bates
253
189.89.28.44
Doyou know what may be found over there?It seems

like nothing but a featureless plain.
Thepriestess and that demonic-looking woman were
arguing the very night you escaped. Mistress Constancia
said something about graves by the hundreds.
Truly, you and Falsinar have been witness to a number of curious things. Markus clapped a hand on his
retainers shoulder. Come; dawn is a good hour off. I
would hear all that you have seen these past days and
nights-especially any insights you may have about our
newfound allies.
254
C a ppadocian
189.89.28.44
C h a p t e r Twenty-Three
16 October, 1204
Markus could scarcely believe his eyes. One hundred
twenty cadavers marched in the desert, promising violent
death to any man or beast that crossed their path.
Cappadocians were not militant by nature, but they were
nonetheless capable of awesome displays of force. The legion of corpse knights had arisen just before the previous
dawn and spent the day heading toward the Lazarene
temple. From his seat astride a camel a quarter-mile distant, Markus could almost feel their ravenous hunger for
destruction. How could you create such an army alone?
The ritual is a challenge to learn, let alone master.
Only those who have proven their skill after centuries may
learn its secrets. Constancia looked no differentfrom the
night before, but she could not disguise a great strain in
her tone. (Itcosts me greatly to keep them to their course.
Do not pester me with any more questions.
A squad of ten peeled off from the main force and
moved toward their group. Qalhara raised a bone wrapped
in stained cloth-a charm the high priestess had created
to allow her bodyguard to command a small group of
corpses. Come; we must hurry if we are to be in position
when the corpse knights begin their assault.
Markus shot Ankhesenaten a wicked grin as he
muscled his camel forward. Your Setite friends had best
hurry, or there may be nothing left for them to assault.
The passage followed the course of an underground

stream, long since dried up. Hieroglyphs adorned the rough
Andrew Bates
255
189.89.28.44
walls, suggesting that the temple may have been built by

someone other than its current inhabitants.
Only Ankhesenaten and Goreb showed interest in
the painted characters. Constancia and Qalhara were preoccupied with keeping the corpse knights under control,
while Beltramose and the two Cappadocian initiates
struggledwith mortal concerns. Markus was lost in recollection; each step triggered a memory of his recent stay in
the temple. Though he had seen no display of Lazaruss
power, he had to wonder if all the forces that Constancia
had marshaled would prove sufficient to defy him. The
codex was a prize of too high a stake for either side to
resist committing the fullest extent of their might.
Falsinar says that we are very close, Beltramose
whispered. When shall the-
A clamor of surprise echoed down the corridor-calls
of an assault, panicked cries to rush to the temples defense.
I have sent the army of the dead at their main entrance and down another of the passages the ghost told us
of, Constancia explained. Once I release my control,
they will attack anything with great fury, even us. The
Lazarenes should be kept quite busy dealing with them.
Qalhara held the bone near the tunnels low ceiling,
where all could see it in the meager light thrown by the
candle that Palladius carried. They held still, tense with
nervous excitement, until the noises lost their immediacy.
Go! the Lamia ordered at last. The corpse knights
under her command poured forth, fast drawing ahead of
the more cautious Cainites and their servants. The raw
stone of the tunnel soon gave way to the finished blocks
of the temple itself. The somewhat larger passages and
superior lighting from a series of lamps gave them confidence to move more quickly, though Qalhara let the
animated dead remain their vanguard.
Constancia looked over. The extended ritual of summoning forth the corpse army had taken its toll. She and
256
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
her servants had selected a number of mortals from the

oasis community to provide the massive amounts of blood
she needed to sustain a force of such size, but that had
left little for her once the creatures were unleashed. She
would find performing any other death magic difficult
for the foreseeable future. It was a high price for what
amounted to nothing more than distraction, but she knew
of no other way to occupy Lazaruss attention while they
made their try for the codex. It isin your hands now,
Markus Giovanni.
He heard the codexs murmurs no more loudly than
at the farm, but the recent wounds in his flesh tingled as if
held close to a flame. Following instinct and inspiration,
Markus made his way deeper into the Lazarene temple.
The fates quite enjoy their little twists and turns,

Constancia thought as they hustled along passages and up
stairways. She had rushed to intercept the Giovannis
meeting with Lazarus, only to arrive too late. She had
searched for some means to liberate Markus, only to find
that he had freed himself. But his freedom mattered little,
since Lazarus had the means for apotheosis in his grasp.
And so they descended into the enemys lair, committing
to grave peril so that they might spare the world from ruin.
She had no time for divination in the past week, instead devoting her attention to raising the corpse army.
She hadnt even an inkling of how this venture would
turn out. Do I rush to my own demise even now?
Death hung heavy over their little group, that was certain-and in more than the literal form of the corpseknights
that even now tore through a pair of Lazarenes and their
handful of animated servants. Ignorance of the future gave
Constancia a strange thrill, so rarely did she face it.
Even for those who can parse the threads offate, the
future remains a mystery.
Andrew Bates
257
189.89.28.44
By the time Markus finally discovered the room that

held the codex, they had, incredibly, run into only two
groups of Lazarenes-each no more than a handful of animated dead led by a pair of Cainites. Most of the Lazarenes
were focused on repelling the massive diversionary force,
which had allowed Markus and the others to slip up from
the lower levels largely unnoticed. So far the plan was a
remarkable success, but much remained before they could
claim victory.
You are confident the tablet lies up these stairs?
Constancia asked.
Asconfident as I can be. This group was placed here
to guard something. He gestured a t the remains of the
Lazarenes and two of Constanciascorpse knights that littered the alcove. He did not explain that, while the song
of the codex grew no stronger, Markus had nonetheless
felt increasing certainty as they wound their way through
the passages to this place.
There is only one way to know, Ankhesenaten piped
in. Perhaps you should send a few of those warriors of
yours to take a look.
No! Constanciasyell made even Qalhara jump as
she made to order the animated corpses forth. They may
inadvertentlydestroy the codex in their rampage. We must
go ourselves. Leave them to guard our retreat.
Markus expected disaster each time he took the next
step up toward the darkened archway. But there was only
pervasive silence.
The stairs ended in a wide landing, with a stout, ironbanded door on the other side. Markus moved forward
and quickly determined that the door was barred and
locked. Qalhara, whose Lamia blood granted her tremendous strength, took up the challenge of the door. The noise
was tremendous, but soon enough the black mouth of a
doorway yawned before her.
258
Ca ppadocian
189.89.28.44
With not a little trepidation, the Cainites entered

the chamber.
Given his traumatic first encounter with the Lilith

shard, Markus expected some great agony or epiphany
when he beheld the Sargon Codex. Alas, it looked surprisingly mundane, a well-preservedclay tablet on which
were etched row upon row of tiny, cramped Chaldean
characters. He couldnt even tell where the Lilith fragment fit until he noticed a chip out of one side. The missing
edge stopped short of obliterating any of the text, but he
could see how a clever individual had used it to extract
the sliver with Liliths name inscribed. Someone-hams,
he expected-had restored the fragment to its original
place with some skill. Only a hair of an outline suggested
it had ever been missing.
Only when he was spun around did he realize hed
been reading aloud the writings inscribed upon the tablet. Pale blue eyes seared into his own, and he staggered
back from an elder vampires unfettered fury.
DOnot look upon it ever again, if you value your
immortal existence! Constancia raged. I care not what
the oracles claim as your role in our fate, but I will not
allow you to unleash some new disaster!
Markus tried to explain the influence of the codex
upon him, but he was too unnerved to form the right words.
Ankhesenaten had no problem speaking his mind.
Nothing but a museum piece, you say?I suspect there is
more to this codex of yours, mistress.
Not now, Setite, the high priestess replied. She
unwound a long piece of cloth that had appeared to be
just another layer of her robes and began wrapping the
artifact with exceeding care.
I believe now is a perfect time, lest you want the
full might of the Walid Set dedicated to hunting you
through eternity.
Andrew Bates
259
189.89.28.44
Constancia favored him with a delicate arched brow.

They will hunt me only if they have reason. If you suggest that you will flee to your brethren with claims of my
outrages against the Setites, I will be forced to order your
immediate destruction.
Goreb stepped before his master at the same instant
Qalhara readied one of her short spears. Ankhesenaten
trembled, but he managed a firm tone. We are at an impasse, and time is running short.
You seek to bargain with me here? Constancia
snarled, snatching the wrapped bundle to her breast.
I think it offers me the best terms. Here is my offer:
I will let you keep your tablet, and even offer safe passage
from Egypt, in return for a single boon.
And what is that?
The Setite tossed up his hands in a shrug. That we
shall leave to the future. But you must grant my request
no matter when it comes.
You dare-?! Constancia stalked forward until
the tip of Gorebs weapon brushed against the cloth that
now shielded the codex. Weakened by the summoning
of such a force of corpse knights, it might take her precious moments to dispatch this foolish serpent. And
then to get out of the desert with Lazarus and the promised Setite force on her heels? An impasse indeed. Her
words were the growl of some predatory beast. Very
well, Ankhesenaten. But beware, lest your reach exceed your grasp.
Any reply was lost in the explosion of sound that
erupted from the base of the stairs. Markus recognized the
voice that bellowed above the screams and clash of arms.
He scrambled to his feet, all weakness and confusion gone
in the surge of fear. Lazarus comes!
260
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Chapter Twenty-Four
16 October, 1204
Markus lunged for the doorway. Back down the
stairs-now!
You just said that Lazarus was down there,
Ankhesenaten protested. And if that shouting comes
from him, he does not sound pleased.
Stayhere if you like, serpent, but it will be your tomb.
Our only chance of escape lies this way! Some cast about
for another exit, but they saw what Markus had. The
vaulted chamber was designed for security-there was no
other possible way out.
He was a pace behind Akil and Palladius; the ghouls
had originally been left to guard the doorway. Vampire and
mortal fled down the wide staircase toward the sounds of
battle and emerged into madness. Seven corpse knights remained,and they all foughtwith unfettered savagery against
three Cainites. Markus had no trouble recognizing the
Lazarene lieutenant, Osia. The well-built man with the
pointed features next to her had a blazing aura that revealed
him as Lazarus.The Methuselahs robes were nothing more
than shreds of fabric, but his flesh remained whole. He appeared to have avoided all but a few minor blows from
Constancias creations. The third vampire was a twisted
thing of wild hair and tatters. It lashed out with a fury equal
to that of the animated warriors. Markus caught a glimpse
ofthe creatures face and realized with some shock that itshe-was none other than the Lady Alexia Theusa.
By Christ and Caine, what has become of her? Where is
the poise and resmution? She is little m e than an a n i d !
Andrew Bates
261
189.89.28.44
He was happy to let pass the mystery of Alexias degeneration in favor of finding a way out of this chaos. The
corpse knights were holding back the vampires for now,
but the space remained too cramped to attempt a dash to
any of the three corridors that emptied into the room.
We must push them back farther, into that tunnel,
he commanded the Cappadocian initiates. They looked
at the snarling mass of undead just two yards distant, then
turned shocked eyes to him.
He is right, Qalhara said from behind them. Her
tone had a dangerous edge that motivated the ghouls immediately. Though terrified for their lives, Akil and
Palladius remembered their duty and rushed to press the
attack. The Lamia moved up as well, making room for her
mistress as she readied an attack with her short spears.
Lazarus, acquitting himself well against four of the
corpse knights, finally registered the intruders presence just
as Constancia stepped through the archway. He took in
Markussscarred form and the high priestesss wan countenance, betrayal and outrage twisting his face to something
inhuman. A terrible roar burst from his lips: Giwunni!
Now! Qalhara ordered, thrustinghigh the bone charm
for emphasis. The corpse knights gibbered and snarled in response while the Cappadocian initiates yelled incoherent
battle cries. Osia was sucked into the animated warriors
deadly undertow. Shewas tom to wet gobbets of bloody gistle
that imploded into ash as final death claimed her.
Akil and Palladius struck at Alexia, but the cramped
confines restricted them more than it did her. She caught
Palladius by the wrist, her touch sufficient to freeze him like
a marvelously detailed statuary. The ghoul was thrown offbalance but could do nothing to correct his fall. The corpse
knights knew no distinctionbetween fnend and foe; any who
came within reach were fair game. They fell upon the immobilized Palladius with the same eagerness they showed Osia.
Akil cried out for his fallen comrade, and Alexia seized on
262
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
the distraction to slam a pair of needle-thin knives into the

side of his head. He gobbled the air like a landed fish, then
the maddened Alexia snatched him by the waist and darted
around the comer of the opposite hallway.
The remaining corpse knights tore into Lazarus-or, at
least, they launched themselves to do so.The ancient vampire was incensed beyond the bounds of reason at seeing the
betrayer Markus alongside Constancia, with the Sargon Codex in hand. All restraint was gone; Lazarus sprouted the
claws of a beast and slashed wide his palms. He slapped one
hand on the forehead of the first lunging corpse. The things
head exploded in a shower of gore while the body carried on
its momentum. It dashed into the wall behind Lazarus, then
collapsed as its animating force dissipated.
He swept his other arm wide at the same time, unleashing a glittering spray of crimson droplets. Each spot
that the potent blood struck on the other three dead warriors sizzled like an ember for an instant-then the
surrounding flesh detonated in spontaneous decay. Huge
chunks of the corpse knightsbodies crumbled to powder,
and what remained could no longer support itself.
Lazarus stepped over the twitching forms, blood dripping from his palms and the Beast dancing in his eyes.
Ankhesenaten and his bodyguard watched the carnage from the relative safety of the archway at the base of
the stairs. Beltramose crouched even further back, murmuring to the empty staircase.
We are surrounded by insanity, Ankhesenaten told
Goreb. These Cappadocians would destroy one another
over some tablet while their servants carry on conversations with spirits.
The taciturn bodyguard grunted. Pray that their
madness is not catching.
Quite the contrary, my friend. It would save us
much time and energy if they could eradicate one an-
Andrew Bates
263
189.89.28.44
other with no subtle urging from us. We might then devote our full energies to wipe out at last the minions of
our Great Enemy.
Goreb replied with another grunt, but this time did
not elaborate.
Hmm; perhaps you are right, Ankhesenaten allowed. These Cainites have a knack for sending even
the simplest plans awry. We can rely only on ourselves to
see the job done right. But for now, let us remain out of
sight while this matter settles itself.
Constancia felt the pressure wave of Lazaruss aura as he

moved to the center of the room. He was her elder by only a
single generation, but it was a yawning gap when dealing in
power on the scale of those just a few steps removed from
Caine himself. She could also sense that Lazarus held himself in check by the barest strands of self-control.If not for
the Sargon codex-which she held forth like a shield-he
would certainlyhave flung more of his virulent blood at her,
and at Markus and Qalhara clustered with her.
Giovanni, Lazarus growled,hands flexing in poorly restrained rage. Wecould have unlocked the secrets of eternity
together. Instead,you showyourseifthe pawn of the misguided.
Lazarus, I beseech you, Markus said, stepping from
Constanciasprotective shadow-or, more accurately,from
the one the codex cast. There is more here than you know.
Constancia is an avowed master of oracles. She has foreseen disaster should you strive for divinity.
Ofcourse. He spat vehemence at Constancia next.
Childe of Japheth. I am not surprised that you are at the
heart of this. I know your misguided love for our progenitor. You cannot save him from himself. You will not leave
with the codex.
Constancia stood firm despite a quaver in her soul.
You are mistaken, Lazarus. Godhood is not meant for one
such as you.
264
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
There will be no parley here, woman. Unhand the

tablet willingly and you may see another night. Otherwise, I shall destroy you where you stand.
And chance destroying Sargons masterpiece also?I
think not. She nodded toward the near passage. Qalhara,
we leave now.
No!
The cry surprised them all, as did the form that tlashed
like an mow toward Constancia.Qalhararespondedas quickly.
It was the same pale figure that had attacked a sailor on the
ship Golden Vfrme--but this time the Lamia had her short
spear at hand. Her throw was a blur that struck the attacker
just as she reached the High Priestessof Bones. AlexiaTheusa
staggered,the spear embedded deep in the meat of her thigh,
but it did not keep her from her goal. She snatched at the
Sargon Codex with eager hands. Return it now!
Constancia heard the artifact creak in the tug-of-war
as Alexia tried to tear it from her grasp. Restrain yourself, my sister-or do you wish the tablet destroyed?
The codex is eternal! A glimmer of lucidity flashed
within the cracked madness of Alexias eyes.
Lazarustwitched a hand, sending vitae to splattera large
red stain of warning on the ground. Releaseit, Constancia!
Y o u surround yourself with the weak-minded,
Lazarus, Constancia shouted, struggling to keep hold of
the codex without snapping it apart in the process. And
you, my sister. Do you think that this object will return
your great love to life?Andreas shall return-but you will
long be dust when he does!
You lie! the madwomanshrieked,wrenching away the
tablet with a mighty effort. Bloody froth spattered the cloth
that wrapped the Sargon Codex as she cried, With this, 1
may usurp Gods will and be reunited with Andreas at last!
Lazarus shook in a palsied fury as the women struggled.

The Methuselah could control his rage no longer when
Alexia Theusa stole the codex away. The Beast shattered
Andrew Bates
265
189.89.28.44
the worn shackles of restraint in one terrible instantand Lazarus flung a handful of blood in outrage. Reason
returned immediatelyafter, but it was already too late. Even
one of Lazaruss might could not call back his deadly power.
Markus saw the Methuselah unleash his attack. Issuing an inarticulate cry of warning, he dove away from the
arc of red. Qalhara moved as quickly, driving her mistress
to the ground in a protective tackle.
Aware of nothing but her new prize, Alexia registered the attack only when the heavy crimson droplets
splashed on her shoulder and face-and onto the upper
portion of the Sargon Codex.
She had not even the time to scream as her upper body
detonated in a cloud of decay. The vitae of Lazarusate through
the tablets wrappings that same instant. Potent blood magic
and divine artifact collided in a blast that shatteredthe world.
Clay fragments showered the antechamber amid a
deafening peal like the thunder of heaven itself. All were
tossed like a childs toys in the shockwave, and the very
stone bucked and cracked around them.
Markus was staggered by pain both physical and spiritual. His body, stillweak from its recent injuries, was battered
as the temple started to implode in a shower of dust and
stone. And the song of the codex was tom from him, leaving a gaping tear within his soul. The emptiness swelled,
threatening to send him into a madness to rival Alexias.
But his agony was as nothing compared to that Lazarus
suffered. The Methuselah unleashed a cry of terrible loss.
Blood surged from his wounds in a rising cloud that threatened to engulf the chamber and far beyond. The bizarre
blood magic never took effect, however, because the ceiling caved in and a hundred tons of desert came crashing
down through the collapsing temple.
266
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
Chapter Twenty-Five
Alexandria
11 November, 1204
Even a month later, their escape from the fall of the
Lazarene temple was a haze of splintered sensation in
Markuss memory.
Hed been aware only of being pulled free of crushing
debris and a frantic dash away from a massive sinkhole.
Then everything was darkness and loss. It took him eight
nights before he could cope with the gap in his spirit sufficiently to rise. They were well on their way to Alexandria
by that point, Ankhesenaten staying true to his word and
granting all whod survived the event safe p_assagefrom
Egypt. Markus shared an enclosed wagon with Qalhara
for the journey, who had suffered grievous physical injury
protecting her mistress from the worst of the collapse.
Beltramose and the spirit of Falsinar attended him
along the way, explainingas best they knew what had happened. The staircase in which they and the Setites hid had
protected them from the initial stages of the temples collapse. Ironically, the chamber in which the codex was stored
proved to be their best means of escape. A gap tore in its
vaulted ceiling as the rest of the complex fell in, leaving a
chasm up which they scrambled to reach the desert.
Ankhesenaten had, in fact, been less than truthful
regarding the Setite forces. Some of the serpent bands already lay in wait. They rushed forward at his call to carry
them all to safety.
A great rumbling hole appeared where the Temple of the
Lazarenes had been, a massive cloud of dust rising above. By
the time the hastily assembled caravan struck out for Alexandria, the desert sand was already shlfting to fill in the crater.
OfLazarus and his followers, there had been no sign.
Andrew Bates
267
189.89.28.44
Markus felt conflictingrelief and sorrow, not only at

the loss of the codex, but at the possible demise of Latarus.
He hadnt agreed with all that the Methuselah had told
him, but he nonetheless felt a kinship with a figure of such
keen intellect. Under other circumstances, what discweries
might we have made together?
I seldom see such depth of concentration in one so
young, Constancia opined from the doorway to his chamber. She looked as composed as ever, garbed in a cream
robe of Arabic cut. Thanks to her formidable constitution and her guardians efforts, shed survived with but
minor injuries that were long since healed.
Mistress! I did not realize you were there. How may
I assist you?
I have come to bid my farewell, childe.
Ankhesenaten has said that the Golden Virtue shall be
ready to sail with the dawn tide. At my request, he shall
take you to Europe.
Markusfumwed his wide brow. I had thought it agreed
that he would return you personally to Mount Erciyes!
Qalhara is still too weak to attempt travel by sea.
We have made other arrangements.And the Setite hopes
he might gain the ear of a member of an influential Venetian merchant family.
Does he?Well; he has proven a pleasant surprise a m paredto othersofhiskind I have encountered. A smilequirked
the dark thatch of his beard. It might make for an interesting
trip, to indulge in a dialogue with one such as he.
His tone grew more serious. I had been told of your
misgivings regarding my family, and I must admit some
distrust of you in turn. But events at the temple, though
they ended in failure for us, give me hope for the future of
the Giovanni within Clan Cappadocian.
Yes;the future of the Cappadocians.. .Constancia
withdrew in contemplation for a moment. Your words
remind me of something; a promise I made to a scion of
another clan. I wonder if you would perform a task for me,
in this spirit of realizing such a future.
268
Cappadocian
189.89.28.44
If it is within my power, mistress.

Oh, it is a simple enough matter, but important in
maintaining relations with the Nosferatu. Are you familiar with the scion of that clan, late of Constantinople,
called Malachite?
Markus nodded. We are not close, but our past dealings were pleasant.
(Inthe wake of Constantinoplesfall, Malachite has
been set on a course that shall make him a figure of some
importance in the Cainite world. Mount Erciyes would
benefit from having a representative at his side in future
nights. The high priestess turned her pale eyes to Markus.
It would do well for our clan-and reflect favorably on
your family-if you would be that representative, Markus
Musa Giovanni.
The ache of the lost codex ebbed a fraction in the
swell of pride that Markus felt. I would be honored, Mistress Constancia.
Signore! Beltramose hopped from the longboat and

joined his master on the pier. Such a fine ship is this Golckn
Virtue. It rivals anything our shipwrightsmight create.
I forgive you your blasphemy, Beltramose. And remember, though we return in victory, it would not do to
relax our guard a moment on the journey.
Victory, Signore? came the whispered words of
Falsinars ghost. How can that be?The codex is destroyed.
One must look upon the larger scope, Markus replied. He cast a glance at the wraith, who flickered next
to Beltramose. He was proving as compliant as any ghost
that Markus had bound in the past-yet Falsinar was not
subjugated to Markuss will. Instead, the connection with
his living compatriot seemed sufficient to sustain him. It
is inevitable that I bring him under my sway. Still, there is time
to s d y this curiosity in more detailfirst.
The larger scope?Beltramose prompted.
Andrew Bates
269
189.89.28.44
Indeed. I have searched for means by which the

Giovanni may gamer the respect due them within Clan
Cappadocian. The Sargon Codex would have been a tremendous prize, it is true, but I return far from
empty-handed. He glanced around, but the sailors engaged in the predawn bustle along the docks had no time
for eavesdropping. I have earned the favor of High Priestess Constancia herself, after all. And I am the only Cainite
to know what lies within the lair of Alexia Theusa.
And while the Sargon Codex was ruined, who can
say if its secrets may not be recovered some night?
Constancia watched from the balcony as Golden Virtue made ready to sail. Streaks of light blossomed to the
east, but she had a few more minutes before she must seek
shelter from the dawn.
You are certain that the Giovanni will keep the
course to meet with the Nosferatu? Qalhara asked.
Though still weak from her injuries, she stood as alert and
resolute by her mistresss side as ever before.
He is enough in my thrall that a gentle request shall be
felt as a mast urgent order, Constancia affirmed. It lies with
Malachitenow, to see that the Dream meets its necessaryend.
And what does the future bring us, mistress?
Lazarus failed in his bid for godhead, Qalhara. He
may even have been destroyed for his temerity. But I have
seen no change in the fate of our clan. Whether he is the
cause, surviving by some miracle to exact his revenge, or
some other Cappadocian who I have somehowoverlooked,
it seems our time upon this world shall run its course.
Qalhara appraised her mistress. Must this be the way
of things?_
Only God may say. But while there is time, there is
hope. I have found new hope in the events of these past
nights. Constancia looked back into the room, where
pieces of clay tablet inscribed with tiny Chaldean characters poked from the open flap of a leather satchel. There
may yet be a way to set the future on a new course.
270
C a ppadocian
189.89.28.44
189.89.28.44
189.89.28.44
189.89.28.44
Venice, 7)anuat-y 1205

On the journey, there were three: a youth, a man and
a god.
The boy, living, thought only of the boat. He had
painted it red, trimmed with yellow, eighteen months before. By day and from a distance, to a sympathetic eye, it
was the very image of the Doges bright and gilded scarlet
flagship. By the light of the moon, it was dull and blistered black, with a bit of flaking brightness on the
gunwales. The boy saw that it was shabby, and he was
ashamed of it. He poled his fares slowly up the Grand Canal, dreaming of new and better colors he would buy, now
that Constantinoples treasures had come to Venice.
The man, dead and damned, thought most about his
losses. Markus Musa Giovanni sat enthroned in the middle
of the boat. He began the trip with his sable hood thrown
back, as was his habit, to better see the world, but as the
gondola glided into a smaller, narrower waterway, he
stopped admiring the view and listened. He heard music
playing, babies crying, women scolding and men cursing,
but he could not catch the noise of the sea. He knew that
great waves crashed on the sandbanks just a few miles east
of here, but however he strained, the sound eluded him.
From his palace in Constantinople, he had heard the Sea
of Marmara crashing on the cliffs below the city every
night, and he had dreamed of the ocean as he slept in his
crypt every day. He folded his hands on his lap, watched
the tame waves of the lagoon lap against the boat and tried
not to think of home.
The god-a small and modest one, the servant of a
greater deity, still earning his power, learning his trade and
uncertain of his inheritance-an apprentice god, in factthought only of his mission. Andreas, known to the courts
of Europe as Andrew of Egypt-known to the courts of his
god as Ankhesenaten-perched at the prow of the gondola and looked into the darkness before him. In each of
his aspects, he was perturbed.
189.89.28.44
As Andrew of Egypt, he had been paid for his services, and his reputation was at stake tonight. He was
obliging the great Cappadocian matriarch, Lady
Constancia, and if he did not make safe delivery of her
protege to the Giovanni house in Venice, it would be
known. Other customers might think again.
As Ankhesenaten, servant of Set, he devoted himself
to protecting his charge. The great work he would begin
tomortow depended on success tonight-Andrews reputation was vital to Ankhesenatens mission. Then, too, the
Giovanni were said to have powers over the spirits of the
dead, and he might one night need their services. A relationship with this one, young in years, yet very powerful
in blood and influence, was surely worth cultivating.
And Andreas, in his own heart, was really concerned
for his passenger. Markus, whom he liked, had joined a
war. He was involved, very publicly, in the schemes of the
mighty. Though he had proven himself in both battle and
intrigue, he seemed open and lighthearted, not suspicious
enough to survive the special enmity he might now have
earned. Andreas determined to bring Markus safely through
this wretched swamp of a city. The Setite would feel far
better when he saw his friend received into the stronghold of his kinsmen; until then, Andreas kept his vigil
and guarded against an ambush.
Slowly, a great halo formed above them in the sky.
Andreas had his attention on a particularly treacherous
bridge they were to go beneath, Markus was watching thin,
fine snow melt into the brackish water, and so, the gondolier saw it first. He was very young and simple,and he began
to cry out.
See, signori. There is a ring around the moon! See, see!
Andreas kept his eyes firmly on the bridge, but Markus
started from his reverie. He turned to look, not at the sky,
but at the boy.
He was an awkward creature. Not yet a man, though
his arms were thick and powerful, he could no longer be
termed a child. His voice cracked high and low, and the
down on his babylike cheeks had begun to coarsen. He
was poorly clad and shoeless-there was something wrong
189.89.28.44
there-the rags tied around his feet could not conceal the
club shape of the left one. Markus met his eyes, found the
face flushed with excitement, exertion or embarrassment,
and heard the young man shuffle the deformed leg behind
the other, out of sight. The boatman flung an arm helpfully upward, in case his wealthy passenger doubted where
the sky might be.
The Giovanni smiled gently and followed the pointing hand. Ah. So there is, he replied.
The moon was full and fat. She had hidden herself behind a thin veil, faint as a single drop of milk in a clear
pool-the deep, blue-tiled pool of his palace in New Rome.
She was a great white spider, and the ring around her shone
as frail and weak as the glow of drowned men. It seemed
barely strong enough to hold her swollen body in the firmament-and below her, in its own brackish, murky water, lay
the bloated city of Venice, gorged on the blood of Byzantium.
Markus shook off the conceit. The court of New
Rome, both the living and the dead, had been much given
to poetry. He must remember that he belonged to the practical, mercenary Republic now, not the sophisticated
Empire. He should consider himself a man of the winning
side and think of the rape of Constantinople as a high and
holy victory. It would not be easy.
As Markus mused, the boy persisted. His other patron
had not heard him. Eager to please, and anxious that no one
should miss the marvelous sight, he appealed to the thin,
brown man at the prow. Signore-signore-you
see it?
Andreas ignored him. They were drifting under the
troublesome bridge now-and slowing. The darkness below the arches might hide ghouls of a rival household, come
to abduct Giovanni-or a host of assassins, seeking to drain
the blood from them both-or even the mercenaries and
monks of the Church, ready with oil and hot coals to destroy them both. The boy might be making this fuss to
distract them. He had stopped propelling his little craft
altogether. Andreas detested Venice, not for love of
Constantinople, but because to travel through it, he had
to go in tiny, open boats, between and under and over so
much he could not see.
189.89.28.44
When they came out into the open again, the gondolier was still begging. Andreas brought his scrutiny to the
young mans face. He found sincerity on it, and the pleading note in the voice rang true. He nodded and smiled in
curt acknowledgement, and-to end the matter and get
the boat moving again-he looked, very briefly, skyward.
As if to plague him, the moon dodged out from behind her clouds just as he raised his gaze to her. Her
daybright face nearly blinded him, and he quickly closed
his stinging eyes against her.
The boy grinned with an ingratiating satisfaction.
He had their attention; he was speaking with great men.
Is it an omen, do you think, signori? A sign for our doge?
Having voiced the thought, he obviously feared it. He
gasped, leaning toward Markus and drawing the pole entirely from the water. What can it mean?
Andreas opened his eyes far enough to glare the length
of the boat. He rapped sharply on the prow, and the boatman
unfroze a little. He dipped the pole beneath the waves again.
They made a feeble sort of progress.
Markus twisted round again, concerned about the boy.
One glance told him that the mortal needed comforting.
He swung his legs over the thwart and settled down to
face the boy.
I think it must mean good fortune for the fleet, he
began confidently. It representsthe circle of their coursethey go out, they travel, and they come safely home to port.
My father has gone to Antioch on such a ship, the
boy offered.
Yes. Well, maybe this sign is meant for you, then.
Your fathers safe return ... Markus slowed, guiltily. He
knew the dangers of Outremer-the Christian kingdom
in the holy land was always in peril. Present war, the
threat of war, plagues and famine-one at a time and in
all possible conjunctions-the angels of death stalked
even the churchs holy warriors. He had best prepare
the boy for a different fate. ...or perhaps it represents
your fathers glory. The fulfillment of his vow to take the
cross to Jerusalem.
189.89.28.44
Andreas listened to his charges fortune telling with

mild amusement, but when the boys brow began to furrow in doubt-apparently, the father had taken no
vow-a little noise escaped the Egyptian. It couldnt have
been a laugh; his expression remained as sober and watchful as before.
No-perhaps it is for all of Venice, Markus tried.
Your pilgrimage to Constantinople was-
And suddenly,he faltered.His shoulders writhed beneath
the cloak as though he were wrestling for the next word.
Andreas felt a twinge of sympathy. He thought of his
own apartments in New Rome-jewel-colored rooms with
silken couches, ebony wardrobes filled with cloth-of-gold
robes and silver tissue-and the mortal woman who had worshiped him. The Frankish invadershad blackened the painted
walls with soot and blood. They had broken the hmishings
for firewood,melted down the delicate garments to pay their
debts and reduced his priestess to ash and cinder. The Egyptian spoke her name, her husbands name and the names of
all the children lost in the fire. He remembered them to his
god, and he envied them. h a t was now their home; they
had a mansion in the next world ten times the worth of the
villa in Constantinople. They walked with his god every day
and rested innocent and easy every night. His own labors
went on.
The pilgrimage of Venice was gloriously blessed,finished Markus, and whatever the declaration cost him, he
hid well. Doge Dandolo brought many holy relics to the
keeping of the Cathedral of Saint Mark.
It is the halo, signori! Their boatman exclaimed his inspiration. It is the halo over the head of John the Baptist!
This time, Andreas dry chuckle was quite clear-he
added to it, in Greek, Theyd need a double ring for that.
They brought back two of the old boys heads, didnt they?
The boy looked plizzled. Markus translated freely. It
is a prayer in his own language to Saint John, child. In
Greek, he answered his companion. I think we can assume that only one of them is genuine.
189.89.28.44
Silence ruled the boat for a time. The boy kept his attention on the sky and their course,the Giovanni let his dwell
on the boy, and the Egyptian studied the shadows again.
LAndreas.
Yes.
You dont look on such a sign and wonder?
Andreas glanced at the moons reflections on the water. Quietly,he murmured, I put no faith in omens, Markus.
Andreas lied. He believed in them most sincerely and
seriously;he simply dared not trust them. They never came
to him alone and in cettain terms, the way the Bible claimed
the prophets of Yahweh had found them. He knew no visions of Christ like the apostles,nor ecstasies like the saints.
The angels that had flocked to Mohammed did not visit
him. Most painfully, the signs and dreams that his brothers
and sisters were blessed with were not his. Even Sets heretics had (or said they had) more communication with their
god than he did-though Ankhesenaten believed his communion with the Lord of Storms was far stronger.
This omen, brought to his attention by such a frailspirited Christian as the boy-it was nothing. He raised
his head and met the Giovannis gaze with wicked glee.
What should I wonder?Whether it means the Doge
will have a son by a white cow?That the harlot whom the
Frankish butchers put on the throne of New Rome will be
Queen of the May this spring?Thats her crown of flowers
in sky, isnt it?
If I were his god, Andreas continued, and I wanted
to convey an important message to the Doge, I think I
would choose an omen that made a noise, Markus. He
laughed again. On the other hand, that moon looks exactly like the cast in a blind mans iris. Must be for Dandolo,
after all.
The Giovanni shook his head ruefully, but his lips
twitched toward mirth.
Andreas grinned back at him. Honestly, Markus, I
think it means theres a storm blowing in-but Ive been
seeing that in the clouds without the moons help.
189.89.28.44
into suspicion. The strange, thin one had taken his fine
new friend away. He spoke in an Eastern language; he
was dark-skinned and unnaturally lean; he dressed in poor
robes like a Cairene slave. The boy blurted out, Signore,
you ... you have seen the cathedral? and won back the
gentlemans attention.
What do you say?asked Markus, politely.
The cathedral, signore. Where the head of Saint John
lies?You spoke of the relics...
Oh. No, I have never seen it.
Would you like to go, then? I... I could take you.
The youths face lit up with enthusiasm. Tomorrow?You
should see it; it is so beautiful. He held the pole in the
cruck of his arm and gestured the churchs outline in the
air. There is not another like it in the world. He would
have continued speaking, not working, but Andreas cut
him off.
Markus. Is that the house?
The enormous Cappadocian craned his neck to see
around the prow. Through an alley that led off the canalside street, he could see an open square. The little campo
was bordered on all sides by tall houses, one of which was
well-lit and very solid-seeming. Built of stone to the second story, its upper floors were thick, timberframe
constructions. Its deep and narrow windows were open now,
but heavy, iron-bound shutters hung ready at every one.
It is, Markus answered.
This is a poor landing-place,Andreas warned. Is
there a better one?
Unless they have changed the arrangements drastically, yes. Around this corner, to your right, boy. Thats
the spot. Pull in beside those steps-no, the ones with the
railing. Very good.
Behind the rail, a very frail old man lay on a rough pallet, sleeping. His lids fluttered weakly as the boat scraped
against the stone quay. When he caught sight of the giant in
the black cloak, though, he rolled onto his feet with a speed
that startled even the Giovanni, who had expected it.
Piero, beamed Markus. Youre still with us.
189.89.28.44
God willing, Ill outlive you, master, croaked the

old man. With rheumatic, twisted fingers, he seized hold
of the prow line and tied the gondola fast to the mooringring by his shoulder.Is that the Egyptian were expecting?
He clung to the rope with one hand and swung himself
out over the boat, thrusting his head and neck down into
the Setites face. His weak eyes hunted for landmarks to
know the stranger by, blinked when they found them and
retreated. Ah, it is. A moment, if you please, masters.
Piero lifted a small, covered, metal lamp from the
ground beside his watchful bed. He let the travelers see
it-let them smell the hot oil and the hint of smoke that
wafted from it-and hid it behind his cloak like a conjuror. While his body shielded the flame from their view, he
opened the shutter that hooded the light. He stepped back
and forth a few paces, lifted the lamp two times, then three,
and gestured a great circle in the air.
Down the lane, across the campo, a second flame
winked on and signaled an answer.
Thatll bring our men out to carry for you, sir. Raw
lads, these new ones, but terribly strong, they are.
Footsteps sounded through the darkened streets, and
Markus clambered out of the boat to wait for them. He sat
on the edge of Pieros pallet, asking after the ancient
servantsfamily. From time to time, he took notice of the
boatman, and whenever he did so, he smiled.
The youth began to unload the baggage, grinning
back at the wealthy giant expectantly, although the
Giovanni hardly noticed him, now that he hoped to find
familiar faces among the footmen. Andreas was the one
actually supervising the work, noticing how the boy kept
the boxes level, the leatherwork dry and the cloth bags
scrupulously clean.
Heavy men thundered briskly onto the landing,
stamping their feet and cursing to keep themselves warm.
They greeted the Giovanni deferentially,hefted the chests
onto their backs and gathered great heaps of chattel into
their long arms. Very quickly, the servants trundled off,
swaying under their new loads and mouse-quiet, now that
they knew one of the family was within earshot. Markus
189.89.28.44
gleaned a few final grains of gossip from the elderly watchman, lifted to his shoulder the small satchel he bore himself
and prepared to take his leave. The boys eyes were still
upon him, and he made a gracious half-bow as farewell.
Andreas cleared his throat, and the boy finally realized that the purse was in his hands. The Egyptian selected
one thin, copper quarter-pence and inspected it. Though
the boys disappointment was obvious and Markus expression disapproving, he placed the tiny coin in the mortal
palm. He let it lie there alone long enough to make clear
no brothers would join it.
Andreas gaze met the boys, and he seemed to think a
moment. Then the lean, brown hand dipped into the pouch
again. It emerged with something hidden between the fingers, and the child watched it with a curious, fearful hope.
The purse snapped loudly shut.
Tell me, young m a n - d o you really think that that
ring is a sign from God, or have you been trying to win the
patronage of my well-born friend here?
Markus opened his mouth as if to protest.
The youths eyes flickered from the confidential, inviting expression to the giants kindly, indignant one-and
down to the closed fist with its concealed treasure.
I.. . I did not mean any offence.The gondolier paled.
I hope I have been of service.
Of course, encouraged Andreas. But did you believe, he stressed scornfully, or were you just taking the
opportunity to make yourself agreeable to a customer?The
Setite gave the boy a knowing smile as he offered the second choice.
The youth smiled back shyly. Thought crossed his face,
with effort. Your friend, he is a pilgrim, I think, he said,
shrugging and staring at his feet. If he sees an omen from
my boat tonight, maybe he will hire me to take him to the
cathedral tomorrow.
And the ring is only the weather?
The boatman nodded sagely. Justpretty clouds,signore.
Andreas sighed deeply. His hand opened, and a tiny
piece of gold-half of a clipped sequin coin-dropped into
the astonished boys hand.
189.89.28.44
Good night, young man, bid Andreas, and he stowed

the purse underneath his wide belt-sash. He walked rapidly
away toward the open campo, as if he were in a hurry for
what was ahead or craved distance from what lay behind.
Markus, who found a foul taste in his mouth from
the little spectacle, was slow to follow. His legs, though,
were longer than Andreas. When the Setites caution
halted him on the verge of the darkened square, the giant easily caught up with him, and while Andreas
surveyed the ins and outs, the shadows, the guards and
the heaps of clothing where street dwellers slept for the
night, the Giovannistudied him.
Why did you do that? he asked at last.
I wanted to see what he was made of. He started
moving again, briskly.
It was a cruel thing, to pay that child to lie, censured Markus. He spoke without doubt, but he was
unsteady; he had trouble reconciling the man he knew with
the scene just past. The next word, already on his lips,
hung there a moment. Unspoken, it became an opportunity-the reluctant silence was the tool he needed to probe
this enigma with. Andreas filled in the gap for him:
That isnt what 1 paid him for. There was no concern in his voice, but he glanced over t o his
companion-uneasily, almost guiltily-and their eyes met.
Markus lifted his brows and willed him to go on.
I paid him for being the first boat awake when the
Virtue came in, for keeping your baggage out of the bilges,
for carrying us even though we refused to give our destination and for taking the route we asked for once he did know.
Thats good business, good service and even a little bravery.
Hed have had another half-sequin if he hadnt
dawdled so much along the way. Andreas nodded firmly.
He earned the money.
He paused, studying Markus, and for a moment, their
expressions-thoughtful, curious, guarded-matched each
other perfectly. Tell me, he went on, why do you think
he lied?
Because he was poor and tempted, the Giovanni
snapped.
189.89.28.44
N o 4 mean, why do you believe that what he said

on the water was true and that what he said on the dock
was the falsehood?
Markus stopped walking, and he allowed a few hot
words to escape his placid good nature. I could see it in
his eyes.
Well, I couldnt. I was on the lookout for your new enemies. If he had been bribed to steer us into an ambush-
He wasnt. No one attacked us. And you knew that
by the time we reached the quay-you could have spared
him your little test, barked Markus. He had faith.
He had fear, replied Andreas.
He was afraid of you.
A challenging light transformed the Setites features, and
his chin jutted out defiantly. Frightened enough to lie?
What else could he have done?
Hecould have stooct up for himself, Andreas shot back.
Told the truth. Told me - and his tone softened I- told
me to go to the devil. That is what a good Christian, honoring his god above all others, bearing no false wimess and
believing that ring was a holy sign, ought to have done. If my
hand had been filled with gold, it should still have been less
important to him than his hope of salvation.
Markus, taken aback, answered slowly. Perhaps he
didnt believe in the ring.
Andreas smiled ruefully. He did believe. You say so,
and I trust your judgment.
You are disappointed, Markus accused him, sympathetically.
I may be, admitted the Setite. After an awkward
pause, he continued. I would have been glad to find a boy
with a boat and a strong character to ferry me about while
Im here. With that storm brewing - he gestured vaguely
toward the moon - 1 cant spare a man from the ship.
Oh, yes, the other nodded slowly, though without
much conviction. He had suspected depths in Andreas
before this but had never guessed that they could be so
pious-or profound?Or perhaps, he thought again, merely
cynical. I understand how that would be useful.
189.89.28.44
They were approaching the house now. Servants

swarmed deferentially toward him, and he could see a girl,
his cousin, waiting palely in the hall. He had no time to ask
any more in this vein, even if Andreas were willing to answer. With some diplomacy, he might be able to draw the
man out a little further. Can we lend you a gondola? Im
sure one of the boys here could handle it for you, wherever
you need to go.
Ill make my own way, thank you.
Can I persuade you to accept our hospitality, then?
My grandfather would be glad to meet you,
I think.
I would be greatly honored, but I have other, very
pressing business to attend to tonight-and I leave tomorrow, added Andreas, forestalling the next suggestion.
Well, consider the invitation open. Visit us when
you come again to Venice.
I shall, said the Setite, taking the hand offered him.
Keep me in mind should you or your kin need to travel or
trade outside of your own territories.
Markus moved on and set foot on the lowest tread of
his familys doorstep.
It was the extent of Andreascontract. He bowed to the
two he could see in the hall-and again toward the upper
floors,where the elders might be watching-and set out across
the city to make his next appointment.
189.89.28.44
189.89.28.44

Dark Ages - Clan Novel 03 - Cappadocian

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Dark Ages - Clan Novel 03 - Cappadocian

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Dark Ages - Clan Novel 03 - Cappadocian

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

What are some of the vampire fiction works mentioned?

What are some of the vampire fiction works mentioned?

What publishing company produced these works?

What publishing company produced these works?

Wellington Almeida de Oliveira (order #2110448)

Wellington Almeida de Oliveira (order #2110448)

Wellington Almeida de Oliveira (order #2110448)

Dark Ages and Vampire Fiction

The Dark Ages Clan Novel Series

Other Dark Ages Fiction

The Clan Novel Series

Also by Andrew Bates

Wellington Almeida de Oliveira (order #2110448)

Third of the Dark Ages Clan Novels

Wellington Almeida de Oliveira (order #2110448)

Author: Andrew Bates

Wellington Almeida de Oliveira (order #2110448)

Fur George Alec Efinger

Wellington Almeida de Oliveira (order #2110448)

Wellington Almeida de Oliveira (order #2110448)

Wellington Almeida de Oliveira (order #2110448)

claiming boundless treasure for themselves and making

Wellington Almeida de Oliveira (order #2110448)

Part One: Constantinople

Wellington Almeida de Oliveira (order #2110448)

whining. I t would be tantamount to admitting he was

Look,Falsinar! A handful of Greeks approach. Ready

You misremember your features, Beltramose. You

Markus Giovanni heard pounding from the heavy,

tower was once attached, part of a Venetian merchants

Falsinar and Beltramose huffed up the last few steps

That is something I have never grown used to,

Preparations complete, Markus made a dismissive

Markus had to stoop to fit within the low underground

two yards before him, the other a similar distance behind.

as it would be to smash his way past these mortals, giving

Which made it even less likely Markus would lay eyes

take up arms against her!

hoisted his pack even as the watchman fell to the attic

Their destination, the Port of Neorion, was but a short

A glare from Markus made it clear this was not the

Falsinar and Beltramose chuckled to one another,

You may find ghosts disquieting, Falsinar whispered,

Sir Eustace of Vend6me was frustrated. His lord,

tunate men lumped into this assignment with him would

raised his blade high and bellowed praises to God. Eustaces

Eight nights in the wilderness not far from ravaged

You are certain she is gone, then? Beltramoseasked

I am reasonably confident, yes. Infantino and the

has dwelled in Constantinople for as long as anyone can

Slippingback inside the city walls was an ordeal, since

the dead. An hours patience and a sentry provided an

The irony of his circumstance-one of the damned,

During a previous investigation of the church in his

Akxiu and the

Nosferutu Malachite. Markus allowed himself a cold smile.

tention was on the secret crypt entrance. The wall panel

Constantine, had not even greater puzzles presented

The guardian under the church is a.. . what, Signore?